Act 0, Prologue: Of Omens and Massacres

"Who's there?"

This was a question seldom heard from the princess of the sun. Despite knowing full well she was asleep, it was still unnerving to feel an unknown presence in her dreamscape.

Just then, a tall, bipedal creature revealed itself to Celestia. She knew about Humans from her pupil's writings about them, as well as her own knowledge. But still the question remained; why was a human inside her dreams?

"Calm yourself, I am not here to hurt you, Celestia." The being uttered.

"So why are you here?" Celestia inquired, despite her anxiety, she had to know what this creature wanted of her

"I am but a messenger," The Human continued, "I am here to speak of what is to come."

Okay, now this was just scary. A 'messenger' speaking of future events, what if what the human said entailed the destruction of her people? Now she absolutely had to know. For the sake of her people if nothing else.

"I'm listening, spirit."

"There will be a time of great distress for you, as well as all that exist. But if you adhere to what is right, and your champions are truly strong, Everyone will survive."

What did this spirit mean by 'great distress'? If she didn't know, she will have failed.

"What sort of distress, messenger? The fate of everyone is at stake!" Celestia asked, if she allowed anything to happen to Equestria and she was unprepared for it, she would never forgive herself.

"A fearful spirit shall enter this nation, you must let him face his tormentors without interloping. The problem will take care of itself, if you allow it."

-July 8, 2016-

Senator Locke sat comfortably at his seat in his tent, Like many of his fellow officials and businessmen, protected from mosquitoes and gnats buzzing around the surrounding forest. This was the Bohemian Grove, where the most powerful men in the world flew to this safe haven in the redwood forests to take a break from their jobs. He walked up to one of the many tables to speak with his friend, General Wesson.

"Hey, Tom!" He calmly greeted.

"Devin, how are you settling in to the grove?" Wesson replied.

Locke wasn't entirely sure how to answer that, it was very unusual to see his power-hungry co-workers chatting like old friends, which usually meant something very illegal was going on.

"Can't complain, how's 51 treating you?" Locke answered. Wesson was apparently asked to oversee a project at the infamous Area 51.

"'Weaving spiders come not here', Devin. Besides, I really don't want to risk dying, these C.I.A guys are tough. 'Classified' this and 'Top Secret' that, you know how it is."

"Whatever you say, Thomas." Locke rolled his eyes.

The next sounds he heard were really out of place in the Grove. The unmistakable sounds of gunfire and the screams of the dying.

"Now, Be honest with me here, Tommy, are these the C.I.A killers you're talking about, because I didn't say anything." Locke nervously joked

Wesson handed him a gun, it looked like a Colt .45, not that Locke knew about weapons

"Can it, Locke. We gotta go!" Wesson ordered.

Locke and Wesson sprinted towards one of the many planes in the makeshift airfield as they shot at attackers, surprisingly killing a few.

Upon reaching a plane, Wesson looked inside the plane while Locke kept watch. Wesson ran out, terrified.

"The plane's rigged with explosives! MOVE NOW!!!"

The plane, along with several others, exploded in a fiery whirlwind. Setting the trees on fire and killing more people. Just then, Locke got an Idea; "There's a river nearby, if we can make it there and hijack one of the boats at one of the docks, we might just make it out of here!" just then. Searing pain blew through his knee and deftly went out the other side. Effectively crippling Locke as he watched Wesson suffer a similar fate.

One of the attackers walked up to Wesson, grabbing him by the shirt collar, this mercenary was really young, roughly a teenager with ash blonde hair.

"You know who we are, General Thomas Wesson?" He asked with a hint of malice in his voice.

"Yes, I do, you're members of the Kahn Militia, you're criminals!"

"Then you know what we want."

"You're insane, Even I'm not sure what is going on over there."

The mercenary shot his old friend in the forehead, killing him instantly. He then pulled up his walkie-talkie.

"Anyone else in this bug-ridden forest who knows about Project Odyssey?"

Locke was smart enough to act dead, as to find out what it is they were trying to accomplish.

"Yes, sir. Meet us by the shrine, we have a hostage here who's telling us everything." The man on the other end responded.

"Good work, Mordecai, on my way." The mercenary walked away, leaving Locke behind, badly wounded, but with a mission on his mind.

-One day later; Reynold, Oregon-

Like many people, Alex Walker sat at his couch, watching the news. The Bohemian Grove Massacre had devastated the nation in one night. Only about 50 people survived out of the 2000 who attended. And one of the survivors just happened to be a senator. The survivor, now in the hospital, is about to deliver a speech to The American People.

"My fellow Americans, it is with a heavy heart that I give this speech. The Kahn Militia expertly planned this attack on the American people. They've crippled the government, the military, and business all in one night. This act shall not go unpunished, as most of the perpetrators were living near the Grove, I hereby demand that the states in the Pacific Northwest call for martial law, any person suspected to be a part of the attack is to be convicted without trial, and imprisoned. I also demand any remaining military leaders to form a Task Force dedicated to killing these murderous crusaders before any other damage is done. The road to recovery will be long and difficult, but if we take these precautions, Justice will soon be served."

Author's Notes:

And here we are, the series has landed!

Act I, Chapter 1: Two Months Later

"I'm not going to ask again, Why did you kill all those people?"

Alex Walker was now sitting in a dimly lit room, tied to a chair. This was unfortunately a daily thing since his arrest back in August. He was arrested because apparently he looked similar to a mercenary that had actually been a part in the attack.

The man standing before him, butcher knife in tow, was Agent Winchester, he had been interrogating and torturing Alex ever since he was dragged out of the armored van that took him here. And because he didn't actually know anything and the fact that the real perp hadn't been detained, he was still the prime suspect.

"Sir, with all due respect, I didn't do crap. I'm ninety-nine percent sure you just arrested me to boost your paycheck. I really didn't do it." Alex anxiously replied.

"Then where we're you on the night of July 8?" Winchester threatened. He had just planted the tip of his knife above his eye, slowly pulling it down to about his eyebrow.

"How can anyone remember exactly where they were on some random night two months ago?" He actually meant that, memories of that night were foggy enough, and was too distracted by the new cut on his forehead.

Winchester sharply yanked the knife down, just barely missing his eye and met the skin below. Alex grunted in pain. Winchester had done similar things to him for the past month, but he still wasn't entirely used to pain, yet.

Instead of asking another question. Winchester started untying him. This was new, Winchester never stopped a torture session early, and he would never untie a suspect. Was the actual mercenary caught? Because Alex was getting pretty sick of being a murderer's fall guy, more so considering the punishment.

Winchester grabbed Alex by the wrist, dragging him back to a small cell. He opened the steel bar gate, threw him inside like garbage, and locked the door. Then, the agent spoke.

"Kid, you haven't given me anything remotely useful since the day we brought you in. But there is one use for you." Alex perked his head up, he agreed when Winchester said nothing useful came out of the ordeal, but he didn't exactly see how he could be of any use as a prisoner.

"For the safety and security of this country, you and the other traitors are being executed. Today. You have five minutes left to live. If you have any more to say, the guard is right out there." Winchester coldly finished. He walked away, giving Alex time to think.

The day he was arrested had to be one of the worst days of his life, the government burned his home to the ground, knocked him out, and his family? That was too painful to think about. What Alex didn't understand was what Winchester said about 'other traitors'.'Were they wrongfully accused and imprisoned like him, or were some actually guilty? He figured at least one of the others had to have been involved.

He wiped his new wound with his hand, leaving red smeared across his palm. This wasn't his first wound. He'd been electrically shocked, stabbed, beaten, even shot once or twice. But in spite of all of that, he still wasn't fully used to this kind of pain.

A guard opened his cell and cuffed his wrists and ankles. The guard was still nervous even pacifying him. Seriously, he did kill two SWAT guys during his arrest, but even he wasn't cunning enough to get out of it, besides. He was already tired and weak.

Alex was dragged to a small room with 4 posts in a straight line, and the guards immediately tied him to one of them. It wasn't hard to notice the line of soldiers carrying rifles pointed in his direction. Death by firing squad was seldom used simply because it was barbaric and ancient, but they must've decided that if their bosses were shot to death, so would they, or something like that.

The first suspect had to be carried inside, he was incredibly frail. Alex felt a pang of sorrow for the kid. He looked like he had been in the prison for at least a month before him. He had cuts and bruises on every inch of him, and looked malnourished.

The second was already chained on his post. This guy was better off than Alex was. He wasn't as wounded as Alex was. This boy looked to be about 16, built like an NFL linebacker. His head was shaved, but this guy had facial hair that could double as steel wool.

The third was, to Alex's surprise, a girl. About, say, 15 years old. Shoulder length lightish-brown hair, and. Let's just say if looks could kill, the guards would be long dead by now.

As soon as they were all bound to their posts, Agent Winchester walked behind the executioners and spoke.

"If there's anything any of you have to say, this is your last chance." The weakened child to the far right coughed, prompting the Agent to walk over to him, the kid mumbled something that Alex couldn't hear, and when Winchester leaned in closer, the kid spat into Winchester's shades.

The operative wiped his sleeve over his sunglasses and stabbed the poor guy between the eyes and just left the knife stuck in there, scarlet dripping to the floor.

"Ready!" Winchester yelled to his men, immediately, three guards point their weapons at them, the inevitable looming closer and closer.

"Aim!" He screamed again. Alex could've sworn he heard something beeping, and one of the guards turned his head to find the source of the noise.

The ceiling above appeared to crumble down in front of him. Fire lapping in from above. He saw a canister drop to the ground on front of them. The sounds of gunfire roared in the small room as smoke filled the room. The two men fought, one hitting the other with the butt of his gun, as the second fell to the ground. The smoke cleared, and he saw a man in his late teens with ashy blonde hair, similar to his, grabbed a key ring from the unconscious body of Agent Winchester.

"Took you long enough, Jäger." The girl said. Jäger, huh? This is the guy Alex was mistaken for. He unlocked the girl's chains and she took the key ring out of his hands and got to freeing the other suspect.

"Zip it. Can you finish up here, we have to go." The other suspect said

"Mordecai, fancy seeing you here!" Jäger snapped at 'Mordecai'. Well, Alex guessed most of these people were involved. He was apparently the odd one out. Wouldn't be the first time.

"Kat, what are you doing, this guy isn't one of us!" Mordecai scolded. To his surprise, this 'Kat' person was unlocking his chains and pulling Alex up.

"Come on, you expect us to leave him here?" Kat pleaded. Alex didn't quite know the answer himself, but thank god someone was helping him.

"She's right, Mordecai, he can help us with something." Jäger agreed. Now Alex was obligated to help them with whatever they needed me for. The last thing he needed was to join the very people he was blamed for being part of and tortured for it.

Kat must've noticed Alex's reaction to that statement, because she looked Alex in the eye and told me

"Listen, aren't you mad at these guys for torturing and almost killing you? We're trying to help."

"Fine, what do I need to do for you guys?" He groaned inwardly, he was in enough trouble as-is. He didn't need to be in more.

"For right now, kid. Grab that rope, we're pulling you up and taking you to HQ." Jäger ordered. Just because Alex was a little skeptical doesn't mean he wouldn't take help where he got it. Alex grabbed the rope, and was pulled into a helicopter. Upon entering, Alex was greeted by the man holding the rope.

"Glad to see you're still among living, Kat, who's the kid?" He asked.

"Don't worry about it, we've just recruited another member to our cause." Mordecai stated matter-of-factly, as if it really didn't matter to him what happened to me.

"Welcome to the Kahn's Militia, kid, what's your name?" Jäger finally asked.

"Alex. Alex Walker." He responded, they saved his life, he may as well be honest.

"Correction, Private Alex Walker." Mordecai said.

-Meanwhile-

September 11, 2016

Dear Twilight,

Thank you for your report, I am glad to hear you've been settling in to your new castle, I know it may be daunting at first, but you will eventually come around.

The main reason I wrote this is that you tell me if anything unusual happens, due to certain events in my life, It's imperative that you tell me these things, while I know you have proven yourself time and time again, I fear you may still be too inexperienced to properly handle such an event. If anything does happen. Write me a letter immediately, and I will be there as soon as possible.

Sincerely,

Celestia

Author's Notes:

Well, part two of the first four instant chapers!
I know you may be asking 'why is Destoyer posting four chapters to his story immediately?"
It's because I'm already on an inspirational streak and the fact that this story will likely be really, really long.

Act I, Chapter 2: Welcome to the Show

'It has been two hours since Jäger, Mordecai, and Kat picked me up. How long is this flight?'

Alex thought to himself. He was now in a helicopter, on his way to the center of Kahn Militia HQ, from what he could remember, it was somewhere on the California-Nevada border. He was still curious as to why Kat saved him, but he was in no place to ask.

"Glad we have the militia back up to full strength, the Task Force that Locke ordered has been getting closer to finding us." Jäger said.

"What task force?" Alex asked, this was bad, if there really was someone hunting him, he was in trouble.

"Task Force Crimson. Those mercs caught me creepin' out near the Pacific, that's how I was captured." Mordecai spat angrily

"The C.I.A basically hired some of their old Operators and say, 10,000 other PMC guys, formed a task force dedicated to bringing us and anyone who helped us down. Mordecai's just mad that they got him so quick, you must've been arrested very early on to not know what Task Force Crimson was, who carried out your arrest?"

"Agent Winchester and the FBI. Crazy pricks burned my house down." Alex responded.

"We're here, gang." Jäger announced. The base looked like an old warehouse in the woods, they had to land on a duct tape circle to land. I was helped out by Kahn Militia medics and Kat.

Alex was taken inside the warehouse, there a middle aged man walked out, and this guy looked like he had been in active combat at least once.

"Kat, welcome back, who's the kid?" The man asked her.

"Alex, this is our leader, Colonel Silas Kahn. He fought in Operation Desert Storm before he formed the Militia." Kat told Alex. Well, at least he assumed correctly

"Sir, this is Alex, the Feds thought he was Jäger and captured him."

"Really? How could they mess that up?" Kahn asked Kat, to be honest, even Alex himself didn't see the similarity between him and Jäger.

Kat shrugged, and walked to a makeshift booth of weapons.

Kahn turned to Alex.

"Welcome to the Militia, Private. Just call me Silas." He insisted,

"Okay, Silas, is there anything I can do?" Alex asked.

"Our battle plans won't be presented 'till 9:00, grab yourself a weapon and uniform."

"Okay, sir." Alex politely replied back, he headed towards the booth Kat was in. Kat herself was currently holding a Barrett M82, with a small carving of a cat on the scope of the gun.

"Hello, Private Walker, Corporal Anderson was just telling me about you, what would you like?" The man inside said.

He looked at the vast array of rifles and Machine guns, he knew a good amount of them by name. Until he knew exactly what this mission was, he better take an all around weapon.

"I'll take the Scar-H with the M203 launcher and the ACOG scope." Alex told him, pointing to the rugged battle rifle with the grenade launcher welded under the barrel. The Armorer grabbed the weapon off the wall, grabbed a bandolier of grenades, he then handed him some mags and a dozen boxes of rounds.

"How about a pistol?" The Armorer asked.

This time, at least the choice was obvious.

"The Colt Anaconda .44 Magnum?" Alex requested. He had some experience with the revolver before. He knew he could handle the recoil.

The Armorer handed him the revolver, some boxes, and a holster.

"Thank you." Alex said as he put on the holster and the bandolier.

"You seem to know a lot about firearms." Jäger said.

"Not really, aside from what I was taught." Alex admitted.

"Anyways, it's time for the briefing." Jäger told him. Alex ran into the room and sat down in a spot

----

"Okay, team." Silas began,

"Today we'll talk about our biggest attack yet. Our target is the Infamous Area 51. Our mission is to find 'Project Odyssey', or as many know it, Die Glocke. Our hacking division discovered that the machine was sold to the U.S by Russia, and They are currently testing it, this is out only opportunity to find out what they are planning to do with it. One team will fly in with C-17 planes filled with explosives, draw as much attention away from us as possible, then, The other teams will blow holes in the rooftops and fight their way inside. If our sources are correct, the machine is an Inter-dimensional transporter. The machine must be destroyed before the Government can cause harm to anyone. Base team 1 will consist of Myself, Jäger, Mordecai, Kat, Alex, and O'Leary. Base invasion team 2 will be Samuels, Kaiser, Thorne, Stanley, and Rogers. Move out!"

-Meanwhile-

Twilight had just received her letter from Princess Celestia a couple hours ago, and was currently asking her friends, the Elements of Harmony, if they had seen anything strange.

Like her, most of them hadn't seen anything out of the ordinary, which was different because usually they don't last a week without anything going wrong.

"Are you sure none of you have seen or heard anything?" Twilight asked again, for the millionth time.

"Um, no...thankfully." Fluttershy said. She, like most, was glad nothing went wrong. The animals needed here care, not another scary adventure.

"Once again, no, Twilight, I didn't see anything." Rainbow moaned, exasperated to the point where she just wanted to fly out of the window and into a cloud bed.

"None of you have seen anything?"

"No!" Everyone practically yelled, like Rainbow, they wanted to leave, they all had plans that night and didn't need their friend's paranoia butting in.

"If you're sure." Twilight sighed. If there really was nothing, why would Celestia tell her to look out?

-September 12, 2016, 0400-

Alex, now on his first mission, was drowsy from the early morning start, the helicopter was getting closer, they had to leave early to accommodate for the planes, the base was in eyesight when he noticed two large explosions, and dozens of soldiers flocking over to investigate.

"I saw explosions!" Alex shouted, at least he wasn't on board those planes.

"Pilot, move faster!" Silas yelled towards the front.

"Okay, team. Silas, Alex, Mordecai and Myself will fast-rope in. Kat and O'Leary, provide cover fire for the other teams, Move!" Jäger informed. Alex clipped the lanyard to his bandolier, and followed Mordecai in fast-roping. Then, things took a turn, the rotor of the helicopter was hit!

"We're going down! Mayday! Mayday!" The pilot yelled as the helicopter spun uncontrollably closer to the roof of Hangar 18, no doubt this would hurt, a lot.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!"

Author's Notes:

Things are escalating in the third of four initial chapters!

Act I, Chapter 3: They Can't Stop All of Us!

"Is everyone ok?" Alex heard Silas ask, their Helicopter had crashed and burned.

Jäger went to help Mordecai get up, and Kat gripped Alex's hand to help him up.

"We're okay!" O'Leary yelled. O'Leary was a 25 year old man with a PKM, Alex knew already not to mess with a machine gunner.

"Mordecai, place the charges. Alex, get the ropes from the helicopter. Jäger, throw smoke as soon as the hole is blown, Go!" Silas ordered. Alex ran over to the crash, pulling out his Swiss Army knife. He got to the crash site and cut six reasonably sized ropes, and ran back to his unit. Jäger had a canister and Mordecai planted some C4 on the roof. Silas then ordered everyone to back away. Silas clicked the detonator, causing a decently sized explosion. Jäger pulled the pin on a smoke grenade and threw it in the hole, Alex gave everyone a rope, which they attached to the scrap metal, they roped in and started shooting.

Even though the planes caused a sufficient distraction, there were still enough soldiers to give us a run for our money, we took cover behind some crates and started shooting.

A few soldiers went down fast, but there were still enough to slow us down until reinforcements could arrive.

"Grenade!" Alex shouted, pointing the Grenade Launcher at the soldiers once they formed a nice group, The resulting explosion left a few stragglers. Jäger went to one of the injured troops, pointed a pistol at his head, and threatened him.

"Where is 'Odyssey'? Answer me, NOW!"

"There's a hatch in the office down the hall, once you go down, make a right. Then follow that hall until you find elevator 1-D. It'll take you down to our operations. It should be obvious where the device is by then!" The soldier buckled.

Silas grabbed his radio. Probably to tell everyone our findings.

"Attention all units, move to Hangar 18, The device is underground, I say again, Die Glocke is underground, move to Hangar 18, over!"

Alex had one question in mind about the mission.

"How did a machine developed by the Nazis fall into the hands of the Russians?"

"Die Glocke was built by Nazi scientists in Poland. When the Nazis lost, the Russians occupied Poland after the war, they found it and did their own tests on it, it wasn't until a few years ago that the U.S bought it from them." Kat answered.

By now, they were climbing down the ladder to the underground section of the Hangar. But we were met by significant resistance upon entering the intersection.

O'Leary hip-fired his Machine Gun, killing a bunch of them at a time and leaving the floor a bloody mess of flesh and bone.

Kat was shooting multiple backup squads long before they could be a significant threat.

Mordecai, Silas, and Jäger continued moving down the hallway, killing anyone unfortunate enough to be stationed there that night. Alex was shooting enemies in the chest, covering the path behind all of them while they pressed ahead.

It wasn't long until the team reached the elevator. Alex shot his last enemy while Silas worked on the elevator.

"That's the last of them!" Alex called to them.

"Dammit! The elevator's busted, Alex, fire a grenade at the door, but first, Mordecai, place the plastic explosive."

Mordecai places the C4 on the elevator and everyone ran back, and Alex shot the grenade at the bomb and blew the elevator doors apart, obviously Silas' intended effect.

"You still got our ropes, Kid?" O'Leary asked. Alex responded by handing everyone their ropes, he tied his to a locked door, and started going down.

Kat started talking, he wasn't sure why she had to whisper, that sorta concerned him.

"Do you think the machine is operational, Alex?"

"I don't know, probably. The machine is being tested by the government, it's more likely then not fully operational." Alex responded. The machine was definitely operational, it's in the hands of the Military.

"Good, because I have my own plans." Kat answered mysteriously. Uh, oh.

"What plans?" Alex asked anxiously. This was probably going to suck.

"I'll 'test' the machine, then you blow it up." Kat excitedly whispered.

"What?! Why?!" Alex asked, frightened.

"It's completely obvious what they're going to do, they're going to use it for their own ends, for greed. I can't let that happen." Kat told him, where were these wild accusations coming from?

"If you had access to such a device, would you use it?"

"Kat," Alex began, "I'm only here because I have an obligation, I owe them."

"Wrong, you owe me. I can't let Silas use the device to hurt innocent people. I'm only using it to get away from this militia, it's for the greater good that you destroy it." Kat determined. If they she was telling the truth, then...

"Why did you rescue me?" He asked.

"I need someone to blow it up, everyone else is loyal to Silas, I need fresh blood to do this."

"Fine." Alex gave in. Besides, even he didn't trust them.

"Thanks for saving me, if you're right, we need to stop this." Alex actually didn't fully trust her, especially since he would definitely die. But if she was right, he would have to do it.

They reached the main room, with a dilapidated bell-shaped device in the back end of the room, bearing the Nazi, Soviet, and American flags. This was definitely it.

"Okay, it's go time." Kat signaled him. Whatever happened, he figured he owed her this.

Alex ran over and planted the explosives after Kat entered the machine.

"You sure you know what you're doing, Kat?" Alex asked as he fitted the last explosive.

"Yes, they replaced the old German buttons with English ones, I know what I'm doing, Thank you, Alex."

With that, the machine flashed blue, then red, then in one white flash, Kat was gone.

Alex was about to hit the detonator when he heard someone yell at him.

"What the hell are you doing!?" He gasped, looking behind him, he saw Silas, he looked worried, like 'someone about to discover your secret' worried.

"Following your orders, you told me we had to destroy it, sir." Alex remembered the debriefing.

"Not here, back at the base, get the explosives off of there!" Jäger yelled.

"He knows, Jäger, why else would he destroy it here?" Silas whispered.

"Oh, no." Kat was right. And he was standing right there in front. He had to get the hell out. Now. But how could he... The Machine! He could use it and detonate it from the inside as it's in use!

More Militia ran in behind Mordecai.

"Open fire, shoot him! KILL HIM!!!" Silas shrieked

They all shot their weapons at him, he scrambled over to the machine, a few shots hitting him. Sending wave after wave of pain through him. Alex returned fire, but no amount of firepower could be enough to withstand such impossible odds

Alex heard screams of dying militia, Could that be the Task Force?

Alex then saw, in the distance... The, unfortunately, familiar visage of Agent Winchester.

He kept running away, he realized the Agent was shooting at him. And he was actually hitting his chest, continuing the onslaught of pain in his still-wounded body.

Alex got in the machine. He noticed the 'shuffle' button on the control panel inside. And he pressed the 'activate' button. 'Die Glocke' resonated a large hum, charging up to sufficient power for the transport as bullets punched inside the device's hollow interior, a few blasting into Alex, leaving him crumpled to the ground.

His vision flashed blue as he lifted the detonator to eye-level. Vertigo rushing into Alex's head and making him feel sick to his stomach. The room changed to a very bright red color, Alex felt the ground beneath him becoming less stable as he tried to stand, he pressed the detonator, making the explosives outside the hull beep one last time as the ground seemed to collapse from underneath as the resulting explosion burned his face and chest as he continued falling faster and further down the purplish hole, noticing the hole under him made it perfectly clear, he was nearing an alternate universe, being the second person (to his knowledge) to do so. Alex fell hard against the earth as the portal above him spat him out, flames burning his flesh as the portal dilated like it never was to be. Alex was safe, at least for the moment.

Alex, left with a moment to rest, finally noticed how tired he was, and how badly his wounds hurt. He needed to get to the hospital. Looking around, he noticed a town occupied by...small horses? Eh, what did he expect from an alternate universe. He needed help, bad, but in his condition, he wouldn't last long. He needed help. For the moment, he figured he should put away his gun. They probably wouldn't take to kindly to a man with a live weapon at the ready, so to get in the least amount of trouble, he should at least put it away. With the gun at his back, he went to find help, any help.

-Moments Later-

Cloudchaser left the party nearby and figured it would do some good If she took a walk, besides, her sister, Flitter, practically pleaded her to do so. Not that she would argue, it was a nice night after all, may as well enjoy it.

The two Pegasi walked side by side down the path leading near the Everfree. She liked the sounds of the forest at night, always did. The two sisters started talking.

"So, Cloudy," Flitter began.

"Yeah?" She responded.

"How's everything?" She asked.

"Everything's fine, sis, I finally got that promotion. I'll try asking them to give you the same job, we work well together, that's all I have to say." Cloudchaser informed. It was true, they did work well together, that was just how it worked, no question about it.

"What is that?!" Flitter gasped fearfully, pointing to a bipedal figure limping nearby.

"I don't know, looks like one of Lyra's drawings." She muttered that last part to herself.

"Hey, buddy, over here!" She yelled to him. To be honest, he looked like he had seen better days.

It must've heard her, because it started talking,

"Help...shot...hospital." He groaned painfully.

Flitter looked shocked. This thing was hurt. Bad.

"He needs help!" They had gotten close enough to notice he had been burnt, and was covered in some type of wound.

Cloudchaser agreed, whatever it was, it needed help. She flew over to him, grabbing one arm and instructing Flitter to take the other arm.

The two sisters flew the creature to the Ponyville hospital, doctors could hopefully help him. But one question occupied her thoughts.

"What the hell happened to you, kid?"

Author's Notes:

And that's that! Four chapters, released straight away!

Act I, Chapter 4: Out of the Ashes...

'Ow... What happened last night?'

Alex, immediately upon waking up, was in very deep pain. The events that transpired the previous night had taken it's toll on him. And, wow, it hurt!

Alex then tried to recollect just what the hell happened to him. Not with much difficulty, though not sure if it was a good thing or a bad thing.

'Okay, first, the arrest, government burning my house down, killing my family..'

Those memories made it clear that maybe, just maybe, that his little 'escapade' should be kept to himself. If he told anyone, they might turn him in again.

'What else..? Winchester sadistically torturing me, the botched execution... Being recruited into a terrorist cell..' Alex agreed that being strong-armed into the Kahn Militia was far from his best moment. He wasn't sure what fate would've befell him if he hadn't joined Jäger and Kat.

'Joining the Militia in an attack against Area 51... Kat informing him of her correct assumptions about Silas... The Task Force and the Militia trying to kill me... And, what else?'

It didn't take long for Alex to realize that he was alone, in a hospital, or something. Alex then decided to get up... Which was immediately met with severe pain. Looking down, he noticed a blood-stained patch on his chest, remembering full well the origin of such wounds. And then Alex remembered.

'Getting the bloody hell away from Winchester and Silas... Using Die Glocke to escape... And getting escorted to a hospital by small, winged horses.' Alex wasn't sure whether or not that last part was a hallucination from the blood loss, but what he saw next debunked that theory...

Those same small, winged horses entering the room.

"Um...hi." Alex nervously greeted with a wave of his hand. He wasn't sure how to handle the situation. On one hand, he actually made it to an alternate universe... On the other... That alternate universe was inhabited by creatures who looked like they were from a little girl's TV show.

Looking at them again, the two small, winged horses... 'the Pegasi", he figured. Looked very similar, like they could be related, or something like that.

"Hello... Whatever you are..." One of the Pegasi awkwardly replied. This particular Pegasus had very messed up, almost spiky, whitish hair with a blue streak at the ends. Alex could tell she was having as much fun as he was. Meeting new people was hard enough, after his situation, the fact that they were Pegasi didn't help at all.

Regardless, Alex figured he may as well try and be friendly. Make it easier for them.

"I'm Alex." Was pretty much all his confidence would get him,

But, eh, it was a start.

"My name's Cloudchaser, and this," pointing to the other Pegasus, "Is my sister, Flitter."

Flitter, unlike her sister, had, green hair, swooping over at the bottom, with a bow tied on. Clearly she was enjoying this as much as Alex and Cloudchaser.

"Hi..." Flitter introduced shyly.

"I just wanted to say thank you for helping me, I probably would've died out there or something." Alex said. He figured that they did go through the effort of carrying him to the hospital, he may as well be polite.

"You're welcome, Mr..-"

"Walker, my full name is Alex Walker." Alex interrupted Flitter. Well so much for being polite.

"'Alex Walker'? What kind of a name is that? It sounds like something some idiot author came up with in, like, five seconds!" Cloudchaser said.

"Hey, 'Alex Walker' is a perfectly normal name where I come from!" Alex scolded. Although he had to kind of admit, she may be right.

"Which is..?" Filtter asks nervously. At least someone was trying to be nice.

"Yeah, where are you from, Alex?" Cloudchaser asks.

"Umm, Earth... I'm pretty sure I'm from a different universe, so good luck finding that on a map." Alex answers, rather rudely, even by his standards.

"Oh... How did you get here?" Cloudchaser inquires.

'Oh, god, this question. Alex thought reluctantly. He couldn't exactly tell them every terrible thing that happened to him. He was pretty sure they could tell whether or not Alex was lying. But he had to give them some kind of answer.

"I...um, well, you see..." Alex stammers.

A Nurse walks into the room just as he was about to answer, a white unicorn, Alex notices the horn sticking out of her head.

"Hello Cloudchaser, Flitter, and...um..."

"Alex." He replies, thanking whatever gods might have been for preventing him from answering.

"Right," The nurse replies,

"What's my situation?" Alex imposed.

"Well, let's put it this way, your head, neck, and shoulders are covered with second and third degree burns, you're also peppered with some unknown type of wound, and we found this..." she informs, holding up a small bag of what appeared to be a bullet, distorted at the end from the shot, and covered in what appeared to be Alex's blood, "..Inside one of the wounds."

"Ouch." Alex responded, stunned. "How long will that take to heal?"

"With our magic, about a week, we just need to apply some salve on your head and shoulders, and a few healing spells every couple of days and you'll be good as new."

Alex was thunderstruck. "That's it? On my world it would take a few days in an ICU for the gunshots and it would take even longer for the burns."

"Why, do you not have magic in your world?" Flitter asks.

"Not really." Alex answered.

"I'm going over to tell Princess Twilight about you. If you don't mind." Cloudchaser tells him.

"Ah... I don't know, I usually get into some type of trouble with authority figures." Alex answers nervously, remembering the FBI, Agent Winchester, and Silas.

"Don't worry about it, I think she wants something like this to happen, in fact, she's been asking everyone in town if they've seen anything." Flitter reassures.

"One other thing, nurse?"

"Yeah?" She asks

"Can I have a mirror, if you have one?" Alex inquired, he hadn't seen his reflection in months since the arrest.

The nurse levitated Alex a small, portable mirror, he grabbed it, nodding his thanks to the nurse.

Alex's eyes stayed the same, ice blue color, but he was now covered in cuts, the most prominent being the one he received from before the execution, his brownish blonde hair wasn't entirely gone, it was about an inch from being a full blown buzz cut, some of it curling a little bit. The scar Winchester had most recently given him started a half inch above where his eyebrow would be and ended at his cheek, never to disappear like the other cuts eventually would.

Handing the nurse back the mirror, he took out a small journal he'd gotten from his time in the Kahn Militia, an entry already written inside, practically asking for another, so that his experiences, unlike him, would never perish. Although this was a new world, it was hardly a new beginning.

Alex just needed to clear up a few more details.

"Where is my stuff?"

"Oh, those things? The larger object will be ready for you once you leave, we left the smaller one with you." The nurse replied, pointing to a small nightstand. The gun was still in the holster, sitting on the table.

"The doctor said something about letting Princess Twilight study it." Cloudchaser informed.

"Fine by me, I can tell her all about it." Alex responded, while there was still a good amount of ammo, he still might need more, he wondered if there was a forge so he could build his own bullets, did they even have gunpowder? There were so many questions.

"Well, Cloudchaser and I kinda have to go, It's 7:53, and we need to get to work by 8:00." Flitter realized, as if they had lost track of time.

"Oh, wow, you're right. We have to go, like now. You'll be okay, right? Cloudchaser asked.

"I'll be fine, thanks again." Alex answered, for the moment, it was probably true.

The two Pegasi left the room, leaving Alex alone again. He figured he should probably get some sleep, it would be a long road to recovery, but at least he was safe, at least for now.

A new thought entered his mind, a rather unpleasant one at that.

'What if they find me here?'

Author's Notes:

Well, here we are, the first chapter after the 4 chapter rush!
If anyone has anything to say to help me improve as a writer, feel free to comment!
(I am such a noob.)

Act I, Chapter 5: Rude Awakening

Alex was back inside his cell. Tied to a small folding chair, and very weak. No matter how much Alex struggled and pulled against his chains, he wasn't able to break free.

Distracted by his attempt at escape, he did not notice the cell door slowly creak open, or the silhouette that entered the room. Said cell door slammed shut, fully gaining Alex's attention.

"Hello again, traitor." The shadow coldly greeted as it bashed something against Alex's head. The shockwave of pain knocked him against the cold, stone floor.

The shadow turned on the one incandescent light hanging loosely above Alex, now he was able to clearly see the gun being pointed at his chest.

The dark figure stepped closer, revealing the identity of his captor.

Agent Winchester.

Alex stared in horror, what was he doing here?

"Where is the Militia, answer me, now!" Winchester threatened.

Alex tried to speak, to tell him where he had last seen them, so he could beat up some other poor sap besides him. But he couldn't.

"Typical martyrs." The Agent scoffed, placing the barrel firmly against Alex's rib cage, he fired one shot, the sound booming into his ears.

"Are you okay, wake up!"

Alex bolted up from his hospital bed, frazzled and breathing wildly. It didn't take him long to realize what just happened.

He was having a nightmare, in full view of a pony. Alex somehow figured that didn't bode well for him.

"What happened, are you okay?" The lavender pony in front of him anxiously inquired.

"I'm fine, it was just a dream." Alex reassured, more for himself than her.

"I don't think you're fine, should I come back later?" She asked.

"Now is fine, don't worry about it." He said, regaining his composure.

"Oh...okay then, Mr. Walker, if you say so.." She obviously didn't fully believe him, not that Alex particularly cared.

Alex remembered Cloudchaser mentioning someone named 'Princess Twilight', and that only the staff, Cloudchaser and Flitter, and this Princess knew about him. Oh, crap. He just had a full blown nightmare in front of royalty.

"Aren't you this 'Princess Twilight' that Cloudchaser mentioned?" He asked, from what the staff told him, the Princess was an Alicorn, a pony with both wings an a horn, noticing said appendages, this had to be her.

"Yes I am, Cloudchaser and Flitter told me about you earlier this morning. I just had to come over and meet you!" She beamed excitedly. Oh great, questions.

"Cloudchaser also said something about you wanting to study my equipment." Alex said, remembering what the Pegasus had told him in her visit yesterday.

"Oh, yeah, can I? Please?" She pleaded. Damn, she is really into this whole 'alien tech' thing.

"Why not? Better yet, I can tell you a bit about it, I only ask that you not-" Alex could hardly finish talking until the Alicorn levitated the SCAR into the air above him and dissected the thing, leaving each individual part suspended in the air, some flew over to Twilight for closer inspection.

"What is this called?" Twilight asked, levitating a Magazine towards Alex's direction.

"This is a Magazine, mag for short, people have also called them 'clips'." Alex stated, revealing what he knew on the subject.

"So which is it?" Twilight asked.

"Technically, it's a mag, but I can't tell you how many times I called it a clip by accident, it's a pretty common mistake." He answered.

"What exactly is the difference?" Twilight inquired again, at least these questions weren't about his past.

"A clip is when the ammunition is exposed, held together by a small metal band, a mag is basically a box where you put the ammunition inside yourself." Alex told her.

"...what's ammunition?" She asked, yet again.

"We'll discuss that later, just tell me the important stuff, deal?" He was getting a little tired of the 'Firearms 101' thing.

"Deal." Twilight agreed as she reassembled the gun right in front of him. Wow, it took her four seconds to do what he would in a half-hour, give or take a long ass time.

"I know you're here for some other reason then to learn about my armaments, so...what is it?" Alex asked.

Twilight cleared her throat, oh boy, this was going to be long.

"Hello, my name is Twilight Sparkle, former protégée of Princess Celestia and The Princess of Friendship, and I would like to formally welcome you to Equestria!" Damn, she seems to have done that same speech a million times! How often did alternate dimensional creatures just drop in here?

"Thank you for the introduction, Princess. I just have a couple of questions." Alex said.

"Shoot." Twilight seemed ready for a barrage of questions.

"Is there a forge near here?"

"Yes, the Ponyville forgery is about 2 miles north of here."

"Do you have any access to gunpowder?" Alex asked, for safety's sake, it would probably be best to reload, which is hard when you only have what you took with you.

"My friend Pinkie might know, she does have a party cannon, so she might know someone." Twilight answered.

"Is there much I need to worry about?" Alex inquired, he didn't want another Bohemian Grove to ruin his life here like it did back there.

Uh, oh, Twilight seemed a bit nervous about answering this one...

"Ponyville has more than it's fair share of monster attacks, and our friendship problems usually cause some type of collateral damage, plus, there's usually some threat to Equestria about once or twice a year. Sorry." She finished.

Alex was baffled that all of that could be condensed into one place. Holy hell.

"Also, where am I going to live once I'm released from the hospital?" Alex asked one last time, he was an alien, after all, he couldn't be a homeless alien.

"There should be a few places, a couple of ponies moved away after that whole 'Tirek' situation." Well, at least He had options.

Alex and Twilight continued talking for a while, until Twilight finally had to leave because of some diplomatic talks at her castle... Something like that, leaving Alex alone with some time to think.

Alex still felt a sickening sense of fear since his arrest, that only amplified after joining the militia, and more so once he discovered Silas' true colors. He still remembered what happened between him and Jäger on their way to the Militia HQ...

-Aircraft Refuelling Station, 63 miles south of Portland, OR, September 11, 2016-

"Team, we're stopping here to refuel the helicopter, we have a 10 minute break." Jäger announced. The chopper landed onto the pad with ease, Alex felt the bump that accompanied a landing.

That being said, The pilot, Kat, Mordecai, and the other personnel went into a small convenience store inside, leaving Alex and Jäger alone.

"So, now that I'm in the militia, what exactly is my job?" Alex asked.

"It's simple enough," Jäger stated, "You're going to act as infantry on our missions, the ops are usually simple, kill High Value Targets, gather intel on anything the Government has to even the odds, and weaken their military. Simple."

Alex was not entirely okay with this.

"I was just blamed for being in the damn militia and tortured for a month! Do you expect me to confirm their suspicions? I don't want to spend the rest of my life in prison or with you murderers!" Alex affirmed. Being accused of being part of a group of killers was bad enough, actually being in the group was a whole other level.

Jäger pulled a pistol out of his holster, shoved Alex against a wall, and held it in his face, switching the safety to the 'off' position.

"You listen here, you are getting a gun, some ammo, and a uniform. You want revenge on these pricks for what they did to you, don't you?" Jäger threatened, this was serious, Alex wouldn't get a say in whatever happened to him.

"Uh... Yes sir." Alex nodded, scared out of his mind.

"Good, if we get captured, they'll finish what they started, if you're even alive by then, so show some respect when someone offers you a job!" Jäger shoved the barrel into Alex's forehead, his head hitting the wall. Jäger clicked the safety back on and put it back in his holster.

"Our ten minutes is up, regroup at the helicopter." Jäger said, the pilot ran out the door with a soda bottle. Mordecai, Kat, and the other guy falling in behind him.

"Don't ever let me hear any of that again, you hear me?!" Jäger yelled.

"Yes sir!" Alex said, still fearful of what he would do if he disagreed.

"Good! Now get to the chopper, we've got places to be!" Jäger screamed again.

Alex, still stunned at what transpired, ran back to the chopper. Getting back into his seat, Alex sat down, fear encompassing his mind.

- September 13, 2016, Ponyville hospital, present day-

Alex let the events of that day play again in his mind, as he finished the small meal.

'The past is the past, it's probably a bad idea to let anyone know about that, if I do, I'll be in a crap ton of trouble.' Alex decided. Who knows what would happen to him if they found out he fought against his government, that he killed people. No matter what, this was a new world, it would be best if Cloudchaser, Flitter, Twilight, or anyone else didn't know what he's been through, they might try to help, but he considered that a very unlikely outcome.

Author's Notes:

Boom, chapter.
I know I promised a chapter dedicated around the Mag vs. clip thing, this wasn't it, but it will come up soon enough.

Act I, Chapter 6: Future Circumstances

'It's been 5 days since Alex entered the hospital.'

And frankly, Alex was quite bored, between the doctors applying the burn medicine, Cloudchaser and Flitter's regular visits, as well as constant updates from Princess Twilight, there wasn't much for him to do but sit there and think. About his joining the Kahn Militia, about Kat, about his own future.

He, once again, thought about the possibility of Task Force Crimson following him, The government had just under a century to study it, they might even rebuild Die Glocke, and finish what they started.

The door to his small room glowed golden as it slowly opened, Alex sat taller on his bed, As he instantly realized who may be on the other side. Twilight had told Alex about her former mentor, Celestia, and how they still corresponded to deal with major issues, which, for right now, was him. Some crap about being the first Human in Equestria.

The tall, white Alicorn slowly entered his room. Alex wasn't kidding about the 'tall' part. Around normal ponies, Alex would have to watch his step, for fear of tripping over them, as they stood at about 3 and a half feet, Celestia, however, was at least 6 feet tall. Alex, at roughly 5'8 was just shorter than her.

"So you are Alex Walker, My faithful student has told me so much about you." Celestia greeted, as far as rulers went, Celestia seemed quite trustworthy and kind, but not enough to fully gain Alex's trust.

"Likewise. I'm sure my condition is a bit of a concern, is it?" Alex asked, it was likely that Celestia would be more inquisitive about Alex's past.

"I must say, how did this happen?" She asked, Alex wasn't sure how to react, proud that he was right, or worried?

"Ah...well, it's quite simple, I-"

Alex could barely finish his lie when Princess Twilight burst into the room, with 5 other ponies.

"Hello, Alex!" Twilight greeted. Alex wasn't sure about these others. While he knew there was a friendship council, he had no idea who was in this council, regardless, his luck saved him from having to answer about his past.

"Hey, Twilight, These are your friends, right?" Alex asked with difficulty, the pink one was bouncing on his chest, obviously exited at the mention of an alien entering the dimension.

"Yep!" The rainbow haired one exclaimed, flying in next to Twilight.

"Um... Hi." The other Pegasus whispered, barely audible.

"Hello." Alex nervously replied, waving a hand in greeting.

The orange one in the Stenson grabbed his hand and violently shook it, Alex figured it would be best not to question how she was grabbing his hand with a hoof.

"Howdy, Mr. Alien, name's Applejack!" She smiled, still trying to dislocate it, or something.

"My goodness, Darling, you're a mess!" A purple haired one shouted, fainting as though she was looking at his old bedroom at home. Looking at himself in the handheld mirror the nurse had given him, his hair had grown about half an inch since having it singed off, but the scar was still present, his eyes bloodshot from the lack of sleep.

"Well, hello to you too." Alex muttered, rolling his eyes.

Then, the pink one started talking, her voice about as high as an Xbox live squeaker, she was talking so fast that Alex could only make out 'Pinkie Pie' and 'welcome to Ponyville party'.

The scene before him was quite chaotic, but also welcoming in some weird way.

Celestia spoke again, after some time.

"Hello, Twilight, I did not expect to see you here, or your friends, for that matter." She commented

"I couldn't stop them, they all wanted to meet him really bad." Twilight told Celestia.

"How did you get here?" The rainbow headed one asked him.

"It's easy, he found either a natural or artificial wormhole, fell in, and effectively ended up in this part of the multiverse " Pinkie answered... Okay, HOW did she know about quantum physics?

"...huh?" Applejack pretty much had the same reaction as Alex.

"No, like, how, what's his story?" Rainbow head asked again.

"I fell into a sewer and ended up here." Alex lied, hopefully, that and Pinkie's physics lesson would click.

"...A what?" The purple headed one asked again.

Alex explained to Rarity, which was apparently her name, what a sewer was. By the end of that conversation, she seemed thoroughly disgusted. Much to Alex's amusement.

"Well, I do hope you've showered." Rarity shuddered, grossed out by Alex's ruse.

"Then how do you explain your wounds?" Twilight questioned.

"I fell on the pipes, that 'projectile' were slivers of metal." Alex lied. Trying to keep his alibi as airtight as possible.

"There are still a lot of holes in your story, but I'll have to take your word for it." Twilight relented, not willing to go much more into this, probably wanted to study the SCAR more.

"You!" Pinkie pointed a hoof at the author, "What's he hiding, tell me or I'll jump right out of this computer and-"

"Who are you talking to, Miss?" Alex asked the pink horse pointing at the sky.

"Trust me when I say this, 'she's just being Pinkie Pie' is a perfectly acceptable answer around here." Twilight said.

"...Is this sort of thing normal?" Alex questioned, just then, Pinkie's tail twitched, said pony leapt off of her bed, with the other Pegasus flying into a corner as an incandescent light fell on his head.

"I'll take that as a big, fat 'yes'." Alex said.

Applejack walked over to the nightstand, picking up Alex's .44 Magnum.

"What does this do?" She asked, pointing the barrel at Alex's direction.

"Don't point that at me!" Alex took the gun from her, unloading the weapon.

"W-why, is it dangerous?" The Pegasus in the corner asked, quite frightened at Alex's reaction.

"Yes! Very!" He scolded. Why he kept that loaded all that time was beyond him, but, hey, hindsight is 20/20.

"Then, why do you have it?" The rainbow one asked.

"I'd rather not get into that." Alex responded.

Twilight levitated one of the rounds over to her for closer inspection.

"Kahn Militia .44 Remington Magnum." She read on the back of the bullet,

"The what?" Asked Rainbow.

"What's a 'Kahn Militia?" Rarity worriedly backed up.

The word 'militia' was more than enough to sent the yellow one as far back into the corner as possible, the rainbow one flying over to Alex threateningly.

"You'd better have a good explanation for this, Fluttershy is literally crying in the corner!" She yelled.

"It's just the manufacturer! It's for self defense!" Alex defended.

"Girls, can I talk with Mr. Walker... Alone please?" Celestia asked in a neutral tone.

The 6 ponies left the hospital room, leaving Alex alone with a sun goddess, and not in the best situation. This could get very messy.

"I can tell there's much more than you are willing to let on, Mr. Walker." Celestia began.

"...Am I that transparent?" Alex moaned. Clearly those acting lessons were useless.

"No, but you are a horrible liar." She said.

"...How much do you know?" He asked.

"My sister is the one looking into your dreams, ask her if you get the chance." She commented.

"I said how much do you know, with all due respect." Alex chose his words carefully.

"Listen closely, Alex, this is one of those problems that will solve itself, but I know enough to be able to tell it won't be easily solved."

Oh, crap. It's over, well, he had a good run.

"What's going to happen?" Alex nervously questioned, his fate was in the hands of a pony princess, how bad could things be, or not be?

"Like I said, this is a problem that will solve itself. I won't tell my student anything, I will put their minds at ease for you. But my help ends there, whatever happens, it is your issue." Celestia told him.

"Why?" He asked.

"I'm letting you keep your secret, Alex, so let me keep mine." Celestia offered.

"Okay, deal, but what about this... 'sister'?" Alex questioned.

"I'll ask her to not look in your dreams." She promised.

"This seems way too good to be true." Alex said with an edge of doubt.

"Do not worry. I'll do you that favor, but you must promise me something, Alex." She told him.

"Anything." He promised, anything to keep him safe for another day.

"Do not harm my citizens or my guard."

"I promise." Alex promised.

"Okay, then. I'm glad we could reach an agreement, I will talk to my pupil." Celestia finished. Now Alex had just one more question.

"How will everything work once I'm released?"

"My student used her wealth and bought you a house down the road from her castle, as well as full citizenship and personal Items. I'm sure there are jobs that may require your...skill set. Twilight also mentioned your interest in metal-working and gunpowder, so she gave you a full membership at the Ponyville Forge, and I will contact my demolitions experts. You've been given more chances than most, I advise you not waste them."

Damn, been in Equestria for 5 days and already have a job, a home, and a hobby.

"Of course, Princess." He said.

"Thank you for cooperating, Alex Walker." Celestia nodded, then left the room, closing the door behind her.

----

Alex sat alone in his hospital room, the day had already passed, and Twilight and her friends apologized for their interrogation, as promised. They then discussed how Alex may fit in. Twilight suggested that he be Ponyville's resident Mercenary, as monsters frequently made a mess of things. Pinkie then did something unusual: she moved his welcome party to after his first job, long after full recovery.

"It's the least we can do for scaring you, silly filly!" She had said in her usual squeaky voice.

Rarity was generous enough to give Alex a full wardrobe, to be finished a day after his release, free of charge.

The others offered to give him some kind of help assimilating into the town due to his being a human.

It was now about 8:59, with about a day and a half left, Alex figured he shouldn't get too worked up. He was already receiving aid from his equine benefactors, perhaps too much. Alex looked back on his past, noticing what could have been done to stop it. To know how to stop it from happening again. Yep, things seemed to be looking up for him.

But one could never be too cautious, he held his .44, placing it on his nightstand, ready to defend himself at a moment's notice.

You can take it, whatever they throw your way. You're a survivor now.' Alex thought to himself as he drifted off to sleep.

Author's Notes:

Obvious Mob Of The Dead reference is obvious.

Also, just a quick thing, what do you think could be done to improve the general story?
Leave a comment below and I'll get back as soon as I can.

[good god, almost 2000 words.]

Act I, Chapter 7: Movin' in

Alex woke up with a start, he overslept..

In his time here, Alex figured that a lot of his time would be spent sleeping, but he had overstayed his welcome, upon the realization, he bolted to the main lobby. The pain accompanying his bullet wounds was entirely non-existent, but the burns still stung a bit, so the doctors had told him not to do anything too crazy for a couple days. With that note, the first human in Equestria was released from the hospital.

Cloudchaser and Flitter immediately greeted him upon exiting the hospital. Happy to see that he had made a full recovery.

"Hey, Alex, how are you holding up?" Cloudchaser asked.

"To be perfectly honest, pretty good." Alex said, for the first time in a month or so.

"We heard from Pinkie that you were going to be Ponyville's Mercenary in residence." Flitter said, impressed.

"Apparently, I have the right set of skills for the job, how often do monsters just pop up around here?" He asked.

"More than you think." Cloudchaser admitted, "Princess Twilight usually has these sort of problems about once a week."

"What kind of things usually attack the town?" Alex questioned.

"All sorts of things, timberwolves, ursai, I think I saw some type of 'bug bear' a while ago." Flitter answered.

----

Alex walked over to a small type of house, Cloudchaser and Flitter's lunch break was over, so they said their goodbyes and flew away. Noticing the house nearby, Alex saw that the workers were already putting some large crates outside the door, a few levitating crowbars and opening them up, revealing couches and tables and things.

Alex still was not entirely sure what to think of this. Sure, first alien in Equestria was a huge frickin' dealio, but holy hell, he did not expect this kind of treatment. An earth pony in a suit walked up to Alex with some papers. The deed to the house, which he had to sign, and a few bills he had to pay by the end of the month, like the mortgage of about 44,000 bits a year. The Utility bill, about 250 bits a month, basically all that stuff that nobody tells you when you buy a house. Thank God that Monster Hunters get paid so much.

Alex noticed a small record player being unboxed alongside the extra-large bed. He enjoyed listening to music back home, hopefully they had something good here. He grabbed the medium-sized bag of bits Celestia had given him to start out, and walked over to a record store close by.

----

Alex hit his head on the top of the doorway upon entering the record store, he hoped that his hipster buddies were right when they said music sounded better on vinyl. Hey, he lived in a Portland suburb, there were plenty of hipsters around there.

"Welcome to- oh, my goodness, you're tall!" The stallion behind the desk gaped, staring in awe.

"Hi, as you can already tell, I'm new here, so what would you recommend?" Alex asked. He needed something decent, he always did, between the teenyboppers and the hipsters that flooded his schools, he needed something truly original, remembering every time that a Taylor Swift or a Nirvana song played on the school intercom. Thinking back, he didn't miss Earth's music that much.

Alex's reverie was interrupted by a tap on his shoulder, or rather, his shoulder blade. Turning around, he noticed a unicorn made with an electric blue mane and sunglasses.

"Um... Hi." He waved.

The unicorn didn't say a thing, instead, she walked a little ways deeper into the store, waving a hoof as if to say 'follow me'.

Alex obliged, following the mare to the back left of the small store, she pointed a hoof at one of the shelves, Alex looked at that particular shelf to see... That same unicorn on the cover, labeled DJ-PON3 at the top.

Alex couldn't help but chuckle a bit, shameless self-advertising, his one true comic weakness.

PON3 didn't look as amused, rolling her eyes and sighing with annoyance.

"Sorry, sorry." Alex apologized. Continuing to browse music, picking out a couple more of her albums, as well as a few others. Before making his way to the counter.

"That'll be 50 bits." The clerk said.

Alex just barely grabbed the bag when DJ-PON3 paid for him, placing 50 gold coins on the counter.

"Thank you." He said.

The mare again, did not reply, instead, she gave him a small business card, with the name 'Vinyl Scratch' typed near the top, as well as a phone number. It didn't take long for Alex to figure out what she actually wanted.

"Oh, you want to play your music at the welcome party." He concluded.

Vinyl nodded, smiling broadly.

"Well, it's the least I can do, I'll be sure to tell Pinkie. Thanks again." Alex said

He left the record store with a bag in tow. Returning to his new home nearby, the workers finished placing all of his stuff and were just now finishing.

"That'll be 400 bits, sir." The foreman said.

Alex looked in his bag, counting out 400 coins. He gave them to the foreman and went into his new home.

He had to admit, they did a pretty good job. The record player near the couch with a small shelf nearby, obviously for albums and stuff.

Alex placed one of Vinyl's records into the player. It was basically dubstep mixed in with some classical. Not much different from what he listened to back in his old world, that and Alt Rock.

Alex then figured it was necessary to go to the forge. It was a good mile away from his house, he'd better get moving, reaching into his pocket, he pulled out a couple of shell casings and ran like hell in the forge's general direction.

----

About 10 minutes later, Alex walked into the small forge, a .44 and a 7.62 cartridge in his pockets as a reference.

The metalworker there welcomed him, saying if he ever needed help, to not hesitate to ask.

Alex then showed the blacksmith the cartridges. Asking how to make exact copies of those casings specifically.

The blacksmith then looked at each one, writing down exact measurements and giving them to Alex, telling him to make a mold with the casings he had, then filling it with brass, and then a crap ton of other things to do, like making a hole for the primer, hollowing out the casing, stuff like that, and then to always check that the measurements were exact. And with that, Alex got to work.

-8 hours later-

Alex made about 330 .44 magnum shells, and 690 7.62 shells, figuring he'd get to the whole primer, powder, and projectile thing soon, according to Celestia, the shipments of Nitro glycerin and magic propellant would be mailed to his house tomorrow. Then he would figure out how to build more Magazines for the SCAR and use the extras for grenades for the M203.

Alex lugged the massive haul of shell casings in a two large bags behind him. They were really heavy, and Alex knew one thing for sure, he would sleep like a baby that night.

Opening the door with his teeth, Alex placed the casings on the couch, noticing a note on his closet door. How did someone get in the house? And, on that note, who?

Alex picked up the note, It didn't take long to figure out who wrote it.

Alex,

It's me, Vinyl, y'know, from the record store? You weren't home when I stopped by.

Thanks again for promising me a gig at your welcome party, business has been a bit slow lately, and I need the money, you know how it is, right?

So, anyways, call the number on that card I gave you to let me know when the party is. And if you somehow lost it, just come over to my place, apparently, we're neighbors. I live literally right next door.

Thanks again,

Vinyl.

Alex moved the note over to his phone, and placed the card on the table, he would call Vinyl tomorrow.

Right now, he was beat. He stumbled over to the bedroom nearby and plopped right on.

Alex fully appreciated the value of a good night's sleep, the bed at the prison wasn't even a bed, he didn't get to sleep in his time with the Militia, and that hospital bed was uncomfortable as all hell, but this was actually quite soft. Wrapping himself in the flannel blanket, keeping him warm in spite of the early fall chill, and went directly to sleep. The work at the forge sapped Alex of all his energy. And, hell, given what happened to him the past month, he felt the universe owed him this one.

----

Alex was awoken by electronic music, the sound exploding from the house next door. Not the best way to wake up, sure, but it was better than torture or interrogation by visitors.

Alex looked at the clock on the wall adjacent to his bed. 6:44, it read.

Who plays dubstep that loud at 6 a.m?

Alex then remembered the record store, the note, and immediately figured out the pony responsible.

Vinyl. Who else?

Alex got ready for breakfast, these ponies didn't eat meat, apparently, so he got to work on some French Toast, cracking the eggs into a bowl and heating the pan on a stove.

Grabbing some cinnamon from a cupboard, and getting the bread, he made his morning meal quick, remembering how to make food from back on earth, thinking back, Earth wasn't all that crappy.

Alex couldn't quite get how his fridge was already stocked, or how fast that the workers set this up, he only spent a half hour at that record store, right?

Grabbing a glass of milk from the fridge, he drank the liquid in a few gulps. He didn't need to eat very much.

The rest of the morning pretty much consisted of showering, getting dressed, all that stuff. When he looked at the clock again, it read 7:23. Before any of this, he would be spending this time lazily moping around the house, while his parents all but pleaded for him to do something. But his parents were now dead, and in an alternate universe, far beyond his reach, and now he had a job? He had pretty much become an adult in the span of a month.

Then, there was just the small matter of his past. Rainbow Dash, which was apparently the rainbow headed one's name, still looked doubtful and almost vindictive at the hospital visit. She was probably the one who he should be the most concerned about. Knowing full well that people weren't made to always have to hide, or lie about their past. However, it didn't seem like he had anyone to turn to about it, and that the more time he spent around ponies, the higher the likelihood he'd let something slip, and he'd be done for.

'How will I be able to handle this?' Alex thought hopelessly to himself.

Author's Notes:

Well, boom, more on Alex's personal life besides the whole
'Tortured by the government, betrayed by rebels, and riddled with gunfire, multiverse, blah blah blah' stuff, I bet most of you were waiting for this sorta thing to happen, well, here.

Act I, Chapter 8: A Little Hunting Trip (EDITED)

Alex had pretty much nothing to do..

This was a very rare opportunity in his new life. While he hadn't once been called to hunt monsters, between planning a party that would probably never happen, and his hobby at the Forge, he had a busy life, although distant from Twilight and the others, only visiting her amethyst castle once for testing, but at least something important came out of it, that magic propellant was damn powerful, one shot from the test cartridge sent him flying backwards, now remembering to use two grains of propellant, three or four for larger opponents.

Alex himself was listening to more of Vinyl's music and reading a book he'd gotten from Twilight. He'd finished building his ammunition, rounding out at roughly 354 .44 Magnum bullets and 672 7.62 bullets, he told Pinkie to have Vinyl DJ at his welcome party, and had gotten his wardrobe from Rarity, his favorite being his hunting outfit, making him ever more eager to receive his first target.

In regards to Alex's occupation, Mayor Mare would call him, where he would then discuss with her and Twilight's council about what to do in regards to the threat, and Alex would respond accordingly. It seemed simple enough, and a very good idea, Alex couldn't say how many times he went into something without seriously thinking about it, his temporary stint with the Militia being his biggest.

Alex closed his book and finished the iced tea he had been drinking, looking again at the clock, 2:23. The day felt long enough to him, in spite of the time, and figured it was best to take a small nap, so maybe he would find some way to spend the rest of his day.

He barely got out of his chair when suddenly, the phone rang, probably Vinyl asking what songs she should play at the party. Regardless, it would be best to answer the phone, he wasn't very tired anyway. Alex picked up the telephone.

"Hello, Alex here, how can I help." He began. This was pretty much his standard intro. It worked for him.

"Hi, Alex, this is Mayor Mare, could you come over here, it's pretty important." The voice at the other end said. Oh, crap, was this his first job?!

"I'll be over there as soon as I can." Alex said with urgency.

"Thank you." Mayor Mare finished.

Alex, now giddy with anticipation, ran into his bedroom, opening the closet and grabbing his gear.

Alex first changed out of his casual wear, leaving him in nothing but his undergarments. And quickly put on the pants that were part of his uniform. Placing several magazines into the pockets. Then the undershirt, grabbing his old bandolier of grenades from the militia, and a new one, meant to accommodate the .44 bullets. Alex then pulled on the jacket, placing more mags and .44 bullets inside the pockets. Next, Alex put on his holster and put the Colt revolver inside. Alex then strapped the SCAR-H on his back, triple-checking that the safety was on and the gun was unloaded. Finally, Alex grabbed his satchel, with some water, food, and a thick cloth that would be used to keep sand out of his eyes, or to shield him from cold in higher altitudes. Finishing the look with a pair of black sunglasses, he left his home, to begin his first assignment.

----

Alex entered the city hall about 3 minutes later, and the secretaries there kindly got him into the conference room for debriefing.

"Hello, Mr. Walker, have a seat." The mayor greeted. Alex sat down, still ecstatic about his first day.

"What's the situation?" Alex asked, containing his excitement.

"We seem to have some sort of a dragon problem." Rainbow scoffed, obviously not caring about this at all.

"A dragon made it's nest inside of a cave on the outskirts of town, we've been having the same problems with it, it keeps coming back." Twilight said dejectedly.

"Where is the cave?" He asked.

"There." Applejack pointed towards a very high mountain, Alex noticed a small hole just under the summit. The Dragon's Lair, no doubt.

"Okay, what are my options?" He asked, in the time he was here. He learned that killing was a massive taboo in Equestria, pretty much a capital sin.

"When we tried this the first time, diplomacy, charm, and kicking it in the face didn't work." Rarity chimed in, obviously thinking back on that day.

"How about, I don't know, asking nicely?" He asked in a mocking tone.

Alex was stunned when he learned that Ponies, for the most part, were mostly pacifists. He thought back to his arrest, when he would've done anything to escape the 'authorities', including killing two members of the SWAT team.

"Nope! It just flew back a few weeks later!" Pinkie yelled, very close to Alex's eardrum. Ow.

"... That was right in my ear." Alex complained.

"What are we going to do? Even when I stood up to it, it came back." Fluttershy murmured desperately.

"So all I have is 'no diplomacy, charm, petty assault, asking nicely, or yelling at it'. At least we narrowed it down, any other options? Say, teleporting it away?" Alex suggested.

"That won't work. Even If I do teleport it, dragons have a keen sense of direction. All that would happen is that my magic would be drained to basically nothing and the dragon would be back a few weeks later." Twilight sighed. This was getting difficult.

"Any other ideas?" Alex asked, although killing it was, for him, the best way to go, it would be very bad for his reputation.

"I suppose we have no other option." Mayor Mare glumly concluded.

"You're not telling us that Alex is going to-" Fluttershy could barely finish that sentence before she started weeping. Oh, crap, this is serious.

"It appears so, Fluttershy. Alexander, I need you to evict the dragon, and seal away the cave." Mayor Mare replied.

"You're sending me to force out a dragon at least 5 times my size, blow up the rocks above the cave, and somehow escape the ensuing avalanche of death? Biggest middle finger I ever received." Alex commented. The mountain was huge, blowing up such a large chunk of it would mean that several-ton boulders would crush him to death if the Dragon didn't.

"You have weapons, don't you?" Rainbow asked him.

"At all times, but what the bloody hell is that going to do to a huge dragon and solid rock?!" Alex asked, almost infuriated that his request was fulfilled. Be careful what you wish for.

"I have diagrams of weak points on the dragon, the eyes..." Twilight started as Fluttershy continued crying her eyes out, with greater intensity.

"Yah do know that dragons keep a huge haul of loot with 'em, right?" Applejack questioned.

"What good is a reward if you aren't around to use it?" He asked.

"Darling, stop being such a baby. You signed up for this, didn't you?" Rarity chided.

"...okay, yes." He relented, so he would be keeping his secret to his grave... Or to his charred remains.

"We've tried everything else. If you can, find another solution." Mayor Mare sighed.

"I'll try, Is there some sort of finder's fee I have to pay?" Alex asked.

"The proper term is 'taxes', Alex." She said.

"Do your job, we'll be ready for you once you get back." Rainbow said.

"Before I go, do any of you have like a large bag? Like a huge burlap sack?" Alex asked, if Applejack was right, he would be carrying in a large haul.

Twilight tossed Alex a small, onyx-colored octahedron adorned with white markings.

"I've done studies on pocket dimensions a while back, move all the treasure into the pocket dimension and you can access it anytime you want." She said proudly.

"Thank you. Now if you'll excuse me, I'm off to go get myself killed." Alex left the room after that.

----

Alex soon got to the base of the mountain, assessing the peak, he could take the path, but it's a lot of extra work, he could climb up there, doing the same amount of work faster, but he'd be too tired to fight. Alex decided to take the scenic route, donning the cloth, wrapping it around his nose and mouth. And pulled out the SCAR from his back, and started walking.

The walk wasn't absolutely horrible, Alex moved up the path with ease, already about forty feet or so up, but the rest of the path moved in a corkscrew type motion, leading up to the mouth of the cave. He continued walking when he thought he saw something further up the path. Alex loaded his weapon, pressing the button on the side that chambered in the first round. Now jogging over to a rockier part of the path. He looked around for the source.

"Hello?!" Alex yelled, "It's not the best idea to do this kinda crap with me!"

Alex felt something pull him to the ground, and he felt like he was being held down by a...hand?!

He looked up in horror at the sight before him.

Agent Winchester, holding a gun up to his forehead.

"You should have died in 51, kid." He contemptfully spat.

Alex grit his teeth as he saw Winchester pull the trigger, the muzzle flashed, and the figure faded away to nothing.

What he saw next was even worse.

Rainbow Dash. In full view of him hallucinating.

"You okay?" She asked, almost genuinely worried about him.

"Yeah, it's just the lack of oxygen." He lied.

"Really? We're not even halfway up the mountain." She scolded

"...Damn it."

"Why were you freaking out like that, we're you in a crime or something?" She asked.

"Why are you following me, isn't this a solo mission?" Alex questioned.

"Hey, someone needs to drag your corpse to the party." She said.

"Seriously, Rainbow, go help with the decorations." Alex ordered.

"No." She said

Well, this sucked. She caught him in the middle of post-traumatic hallucinations and she got to watch him die in a fire. Today sucked.

"You know what? Screw this, you can follow, but don't think I'm going to tell you my life story or something." He said. At this point, he was willing to compromise.

"I can fly you up there." She suggested.

"Don't trouble yourself, I have two perfectly good legs that aren't broken." Alex said.

"Are you sure? I can get you up there in ten seconds flat." She asked.

"And what if I say-" Alex could barely finish before Rainbow grabbed him and flew him to the summit. Fully aware that he was really far up.

"Buck! How much do you weigh?" She asked through the strain.

"Don't flatter yourself." He exhaled.

She got him to the summit a few seconds later, and dropped him, relieved.

"Ten...seconds...flat." Rainbow panted. She literally carried him up here. Still unnecessary, but, eh.

Alex only had to look at the mouth of the cave to tremble a bit.

"Abandon all hope, ye who enter here." Alex said to himself.

"What?" Rainbow asked.

"Just stay close." He said, walking inside.

The stench of brimstone filled Alex's nostrils as the two snuck inside, hopefully unnoticed.

Alex heard something inhaling deeply, it seemed to echo throughout the cave walls, Alex immediately knew what was about to happen.

"Rainbow, get down!" Alex yelled as he dove to the ground.

Fire swirled above Alex's head, the image of his entrance into Equestria flashing through his mind, sending splinters of pain inside his head.

As soon as the flame dissipated, Alex rolled behind a rock, pulling out a diagram of the Dragon's anatomy. Twilight had circled sensitive spots in red ink, the eyes, belly, joints...other areas. He looked at the dragon again.

It was a huge beast, crimson red scales, exhaling smoke and ash and sickly green eyes. Eyes that made the best available targets.

"Well, I'm royally screwed."

Alex fired several rounds towards the dragon's eye, the rifle digging into his shoulder as he squeezed the trigger. It seemed to work, the dragon held it's eye, roaring in agony and arching into a bridge type shape.

"Dash! Hit his belly, knock him over!" Alex yelled.

Rainbow reared back as far as she could, leaping into high speeds and punching the dragon, knocking it into an upright position.

Alex switched the SCAR's safety switch from 'semi' to 'full' and unleashed a torrent of gunfire, ripping through the beast, screeching and spewing flame. Alex then put a grenade inside the launcher, pulling the tube back.

"Rainbow, get out of the way!" He screamed. She immediately complied, flying far back as Alex fired the grenade. The magic propellant resulting in a huge, cerulean explosion. Alex continued spraying lead towards the weakened beast.

"Alex! Move!" Rainbow yelled. Alex rolled over to the right side of the cave In time to see a large fireball blow the rock he had been using for cover to cinders. Alex inserted a magazine labeled '4' to indicate the grains of propellant he used. The rifle's kickback threatened to dislocate his shoulder.

"Kid, use one of those...uh..." Rainbow seemed lost for words, but knew what she meant. Loading in another grenade into the launcher, one he called 'the big boy', which he had filled the remaining propellant into the projectile.

Alex fired the grenade, causing a much bigger explosion than the one preceding it. Rainbow then sped like a bullet through the cave, the dragon screeching in pain as rainbow flew out.

Alex funneled the rest of the mag into the dragon before pulling out the .44.

Loading six shots into the cylinder, pulling back the hammer and sending bullets screaming into the beast. The recoil was quite unforgiving, more so than the SCAR.

"Alex, grab my hoof!" Rainbow ordered, Alex grabbing the Pegasus, who was in full speed at the moment.

Alex pulled out a large kitchen knife that he carried with him in the satchel. Pointing the end towards the dragon's heart, Rainbow released him, sending him barreling into the dragon's chest. The cold steel blade burying itself into it's flesh. Using it for support, he fired six more bullets into the dragon's chest.

The dragon's screams died down to a murmur as it's body went limp and fell forwards, Alex still grasping the knife.

The dragon was stone dead.

"Woah... Y-You just.." Rainbow gasped in surprise.

"It was him or me, Dash. Maybe even you, too. On the plus side, we don't have to worry about the ensuing rockslide that would've happened if I had to seal the entrance." Alex scoffed.

Alex pulled the knife out, placing it back into the satchel. Alex rolled over, breathing raggedly, tired. Rainbow herself landed nearby and plopped down, panting with exhaustion. Alex's head turned over to the right, noticing the massive amount of gold and jewels. This would pay for more that his little house, this would be able to buy him a whole mansion!

He walked over to the haul, pulling a large bag out of the satchel. And began filling it with treasure. Tying it up once it felt full, he lifted it, testing it to see if he could carry it. The bag weighed something like 80 pounds, but it was possible.

Pulling out a flask, he placed the contents near Rainbow, who looked up at him in confusion.

"Here's your cut." He said.

"I can't-" she began.

"The water is my way of saying 'thank you'." Alex said. "But the money... Well, it's a bribe."

"For what?" She asked.

"All I want is for you not ask me too much about my past. Also, don't tell them about what happened with 'Puff the Magic Dragon' over here."

"That? Wait, you were involved in a crime?" She asked

Alex looked at her with an expression that said 'shut up for the love of god'.

"Why is this such a big deal? The whole dragon-killing, I get, but who doesn't want to talk about their life?" She contemplated.

"You're looking at him." He said as he opened up the pocket dimension, tossing coins into it indiscriminately.

"Look, I get that whatever might've happened to you wants you to lock that in your head, but you can't hide that sort of thing forever." She said.

"So?" He asked.

"...It's not your fault." She sighed

"I know that." He snapped.

"Alex, look at me... It's not your fault."

"Don't even try that, I've seen Good Will Hunting."

"It's not your fault."

"Knock it off, please."

"Okay, fine! I thought that would work out better." She relented.

Alex was nearly done moving the treasure into the pocket dimension, all things considered, she was kinda right. He was blamed for being someone he wasn't, tortured for weeks because of that suspicion, and forced into fighting with the Militia. The only thing that was, was his entering Equestria, and even that was a lucky shot.

Alex closed the Pocket Dimension, placing the black octahedron into his satchel.

"Come on, Alex, I won't tell anypony else, I'm not the Element of Loyalty for nothing." Rainbow tried.

"Who are you loyal to more? Me, a stranger that someone scraped off the street that you only knew for, how long, a week? Or are you more loyal to your friends, who you've known for, probably years? Using powers that could rival gods, which is strengthened by that resolve?" Alex questioned her. It was a completely valid argument, as Rainbow herself was lost for words. He felt bad for invoking an existential crisis on the poor mare, but she was too persistent, she would've been at this until he cracked like an egg.

Alex and Rainbow walked out of the cavern with their riches in tow.

"Do you need me to fly you down?" She asked.

"I got it. See you at the party, Dash." He said, sliding down the mountain on it's side, which was probably more dangerous.

On the way down, Alex again thought about the subject.

'How long can I keep this up? Certainly not forever if she keeps asking. But is this really the best way to cope? I have a legitimate condition, I need therapy, bad, but they'll know something's up. Why am I the only god damned person to deal with this?' Alex knew that last part was not true at all. Kat must be going through something similar. How would she react to seeing me like this? She was able to figure out Silas's plan and he didn't suspect a thing!

In the skies above, Alex noticed a streak of what appeared to be a rainbow headed for the town. No doubt it was Rainbow, on her way to tell her friends about his freaking out. This was gonna suck.

"Well, Alex, you stupid prick. Better get to that party." He said to himself. This was freaking pitiful. Regretting decisions that weren't his own.

Author's Notes:

You people probably wanted to see some more action, as that's probably what drew you into this story in the first place, so Skyrim Alex. Yeah.

[3000+ words!? How did I do that?!]

[EDIT:]

I changed some details of the story so Alex's outing was more or less of an eviction 'gone wrong' sort of thing, rather than pastel horses hiring a hit man.

Also helps to establish Alex's mindset throughout the story, more or less of a Darwinist philosophy; adapt or die.

Act I, Chapter 9: Worst...Party...Ever!

Alex Walker was bone tired.

He just fought a huge dragon alongside a winged horse, carried every last cent of the treasure haul the dragon had kept into his pocket dimension, and yet again reevaluated his decisions. All he wanted to do was sleep, but his party came first.

From what Alex and Pinkie discussed, the party would be at Sugarcube Corner, the local bakery and Pinkie's home, Alex figured it was a bad idea to have Pinkie live upstairs from the town's bakery, but hey, their choice.

Alex wondered if he could drink, hell, he was practically an adult, with a home, a vastly overpaying job, and was acquaintances with a local celebrity. All things considered, he needed this.

The bakery was not far from where he now was, complete with a 'Welcome Alex' banner over the entrance, and the whole inside of the bakery bustling with ponies.

Alex opened the door, the entirety of the town's residence welcoming him, including Vinyl, sitting behind the turntable, as promised. He sat down at one of the tables, and that one table was instantly filled, Twilight, Cloudchaser, and Flitter greeting him happily.

"Alex! Congratulations on...well, surviving!" Twilight smiled.

"What? You'd think I'd go down that quick?" He joked, smiling for the first time in ages.

"So, what was your life like before coming here, Alex?" Flitter asked, eager to hear a story of some type.

"Well, I was born in Reynold, Oregon. Lived there pretty much my whole life. My parents were wonderful people, and my father taught me everything there was to know about weapons by the time I was about 12." He started.

"Oh, yeah, I've been meaning to ask, how old are you, anyway?" Cloudchaser asked.

"Fifteen and a half, I'll be sixteen in March." He said.

"You're only 15? And you held your own against a dragon?!" Flitter asked, bewildered.

"I can't take all the credit, Rainbow followed me up, probably would've died in about 15 seconds of that fight if not for her." He said.

"Oh, yeah, we couldn't take a chance on you doing anything drastic, so we sent her up there for you." Twilight sheepishly admitted.

"Are we going to ignore the fact that he's fifteen and killed a dragon?" Cloudchaser asked.

"Why, how old are you?" He asked.

"Twenty-two, but that's not the point!" Cloudchaser defended.

"Alex!" Pinkie yelled, carrying a tray of cupcakes.

"Hello, Pinkie." He greeted.

"Pinkie, did you know Alex here is only 15?" Asked Flitter.

"Well, duh! His voice cracks all the time!" She scoffed.

"My voice doesn't crack!" Alex said.

"It just did!" Twilight said, laughing.

"Hey, AJ, settle a bet, would you, does my voice crack?" He asked the orange pony.

"Like an egg." She giggled.

"He's as red as a tomato!" Pinkie yelled in between laughs, pointing at his cheeks.

"Yeah, bartender, the strongest you've got?" Alex asked.

"Okay, sir." He said, handing him what looked like a root beer, after one sip, he noticed that it was.

"Isn't this root beer?" He asked.

"Sorry sir, you have to be at least 18 to drink."

"Eighteen?! In my world it was 21!" He said, bewildered.

"Okay, I can make an exception. Age 21 to drink?" The bartender laughing.

"What is this? A 'pick on me' day?" He asked.

Alex looked at the door, seeing, in horror, a scene from his worst nightmares.

Four humans, all dressed in military uniforms, carrying SCARs and MP-7s, and a picture of Alex under a 'Wanted, dead or alive' caption, in bold.

Alex quietly unholstered his .44 Magnum, loading six rounds into the cylinder.

"Hey, is something wrong, Alex, you look like you've seen a ghost." Cloudchaser said.

"You could say that."

"Miss, we're looking for a Mr. Alex Gabriel Walker, have you seen him?" One of the soldiers asked Vinyl. He could just barely hear the conversation from his seat.

"Who, Alex? He's over there with the princess." Another pony said.

"Thank you." The soldier finished.

Alex waited until the soldiers could move away from the other guests, they were going to be quite pissed at him for what he was about to do.

"Cloudchaser, can you get my contact lens, I think it fell under the table."

He lied, her head was blocking his view of the soldiers, he didn't want to accidentally kill her.

"No probs, I'll look." She said, ducking down.

In the second that Cloudchaser ducked under the table, Alex pulled out his Colt, Aiming it at the soldier closest to him.

The first shot hit the Soldier right in the middle of his visor, blood splattering out the gaping hole in the back of his head as the bullet hit the wall.

The second bullet screamed into the next soldier's neck, holding his throat as he went on his knees. Gurgling and coughing blood.

"Suspect at Sugarcube corner, repeat, High Value Target is at the bakery." The third said into a transmitter as the third and fourth shots crippled and killed him, respectfully.

The fifth shot bounced off the last soldier's helmet and into the second soldier's chest, killing him.

The last bullet went into the fourth soldier's neck, grasping his neck and spluttering to the ground, choking on his own blood.

Alex immediately noticed the look of horror on everyone's eyes, a few running over to the dead soldiers, trying to help them, to no avail. He was clearly trembling, with the realization of what happened hitting him like a brick wall. His suspicions confirmed, their suspicions confirmed, and the effect of firing all six rounds, all of them four-grain.

In his fear, Alex got up, stole a walkie-talkie from one of the corpses, loaded the SCAR, and ran like all hell was at his heels, which it probably was.

The other ponies tried to process exactly what happened, to them, a newcomer, someone welcome in their home, their society killed four people, whom they knew nothing about, all carrying similar weapons to Alex's, and Alex himself didn't say a thing about the soldiers, why was he so mortified?

----

Alex ran through the streets of Ponyville as fast as his legs could carry him, trying to find which channel their COs were giving orders, all the while evading and killing more soldiers, all fire teams. Alex stole a large butcher knife from his newest kills, putting that into the satchel. He flipped through radio channels at a constant pace, and continued to do so until he heard a female voice from the other end.

"High Value Target, This is Spectre 0-1 calling on a private channel, I repeat, High Value Target, respond, this is Spectre 0-1!"

Alex wasn't sure what to think of this, Spectre wouldn't communicate on any open channels, yet she seemed to want him to answer with urgency, he figured he should respond.

"Spectre 0-1, this is the HVT, I'm all ears, over!" He yelled, shooting the SCAR as well as a stolen MP-7 at another squad. He clearly had no idea where to turn, Twilight and the others would find him any minute, if Task Force Crimson didn't gun him down first.

"High Value Target, I'm going to direct you to a nearby safe zone, follow my instructions precisely and you should make it in one piece." Spectre responded.

"10-4, Spectre, I'm currently a half-mile away from a large purple castle to the east, I'm listening." Alex responded, he needed all the help he could get right now, and if Spectre was going to turn him in, that would be her mistake.

"High Value Target, I'm picking up feeds that an armored patrol is moving in your direction, recommend you move a half- click north. What's your inventory?" Spectre asked.

"SCAR-H ACOG sight and M203 attachment and a Colt Anaconda, over!" He responded.

Alex ran as far as he could, returning fire at any Crimson soldiers who dared to attack. He really hoped that Spectre wouldn't turn out like the Militia, using him to her own ends.

"Spectre, I'm seeing helos coming in from the south, what's your recommended course of action?" Alex asked, looking at the three Apache helicopters above him.

"Stay low, move a half click more to the west."

Alex was bewildered, that led him straight through the heart of town!

"Spectre, where is this safe zone?" He asked.

"Northwest corner of Ponyville, just before reaching the Orchard. Over." Spectre responded.

"Wilco, moving west." He continued charging through the town, firing at anyone holding a gun. Alex moved on to using his .44 Magnum, the SCAR's barrel was another mag away from melting before him. Pulling back the hammer and unleashing a volley of bullets in that direction.

Dammit! A bullet zipped inches away from his hand, hitting the Colt Revolver, leaving him with a piping-hot SCAR-H and a knife.

He charged at his opponent, dodging shots from his M4 Carbine. He lunged for his aggressor's neck, jabbing the blade into his throat and stealing the gun.

"High Value Target, I just picked up some comm chatter, enemy Humvees coming your way, recommend using your grenade launcher and running." Spectre warned.

Oh, crap, they were everywhere, and on each one was a Minigun, it's barrels rotating as they sighted him in. Alex pulled out his SCAR and fired a grenade at one of the Humvees, blowing it to cinders and sending the gunner flying. Then using his M4 to pick of the remaining gunners, blood splattering the cars as he ran like hell.

"High Value Target, Crimson fire team Metal Storm moving fast in your direction, use the rooftops." Spectre ordered. Alex charged for one of the houses, climbing onto the roof without struggle. Sweet Apple Acres wasn't too far away now, just gotta jump these rooftops and avoid being spotted.

Pain! God! A red hot splinter seared into his leg, Alex had been shot!

Looking down, he noticed several men bearing M249 SAWs, absolutely tearing this house apart.

Alex returned fire, picking off two soldiers, but there wasn't much he could do without getting shot again.

"Spectre, I'm pinned down on the roof about a half click away from your quote-unquote 'safe zone'." He complained.

"Roger, friendly mortars inbound." Spectre responded. She had artillery?! That would've been much more useful when he was cornered.

As promised, a large explosion blasted in front of Alex, the house caving in as he leapt off, sending more pain into wounded leg. The soldiers pinning him down were obviously blown to bits.

"Spectre, I'm wounded." Alex said into the speaker. Limping frantically towards the safe zone, he was likely very close .

"Where are you?" Spectre asked.

"Pretty damn close to the safe zone." He said.

"I see you, popping flares at safe zone now." Spectre said. Sure enough, a brilliant red light popped up about a quarter mile away from where he was right now.

Alex dropped his M4, the shock of being shot was in no way, shape, or form a new experience, but it still hurt a LOT.

Moving as best he could with a hole in his leg, he noticed a young woman with hair as dark as the night sky waving a flare, no doubt it was Spectre, did she work alone?

Spectre noticed his difficulty, running close to him and helping him into the spider hole.

"Hello, you are Alex Walker, I assume, is that correct?" She asked.

"Yeah. Thanks for helping me out."

"Anytime, an enemy of Winchester's is a friend of mine." She smiled.

"How do you know about Agent Winchester?" He asked.

"I was his comrade from an old CIA unit, He offered me a job at Crimson as soon as it formed. When I found out the full extent of his actions, I left." Spectre sighed, as if the fact that Winchester would kill kids was new to her.

"Then why help his target?"

"I only needed to read your file once to know you were innocent. I knew it, he knew it. The only reason he didn't let you leave was because he didn't want to look like a failure, he knows if you got out, you would tell everyone what he did." Spectre said.

"I didn't tell another soul, in fact, I made myself look like a total ass in front of a potential friend just to hide it." He admitted.

"What?! Why?" Spectre seemed bewildered. Maybe he was wrong to hide it.

"I'm just scared to death of what will happen when I tell people. Murder is a condemnable crime here, I felt like if I were to talk, it would be like giving my gun to Winchester and saying 'here, kill me'." Alex said. He truly did feel like if he did talk, Twilight and the others would turn him back in as soon as Crimson got here.

"You can't always expect everyone to betray you, you have to put trust in someone." She said.

"Why the hell not? The Kahn Militia certainly felt it was a reasonable idea." Alex sarcastically stated,

"You joined them?!"

"It's not like I had much choice! It was that or die a slow, painful death!"

"Did you ever think the reason bad things happen to you is because you're a dumbass?!" Spectre chided.

"Now that you mention it, yeah." Alex relented.

"Look, I can't promise anything too fancy here, any opportunity I see to help us take down Winchester, I'm taking it. From now on, you do as I say until you can somehow get on your feet. Got it?" Spectre asked.

Now, Alex could think about this. One one hand, he was working with an ex-C.I.A operative who could slit his throat in his sleep if she so wanted, until luck finally returned to Alex's side, he was stuck. But on the other hand, Spectre was offering Alex a second chance, an opportunity to kill the man who ruined his life twice now.

"I'm in." Alex decided.

"I think that's the first smart decision you've made in a while." Spectre seemed to approve of this choice.

"What's the plan?" Alex asked.

"You hunted monsters before this, right?"

"Once, I killed a dragon, and that was today." Alex said.

"Wow, you've had one hell of a day, don't dragons have a treasure haul?" Spectre asked.

"Right here." Alex said, pulling the Octahedral pocket dimension. "Princess Twilight gave me this to put the treasure in."

"Good, I have a mission for you. You still know people who trust you, right?" Spectre asked.

"That's up in the air right now, I shot four people to death in front of all of them." Alex said.

"I figured you would say that, I need you to buy some Equestrian Steel."

"What's that?"

"It's a metallic alloy used in royal guard armor, It's damn near indestructible, but expensive."

"Why do you need this?" Alex asked.

"A suit of armor for your next missions. Imagine yourself charging through the battlefield, unaffected by gunfire and mowing down your enemies." She fantasized.

"I'm a fugitive, how am I supposed to get some?" He asked.

"I know someone." Spectre said casually.

"When do we start?" Alex asked.

"Tomorrow, I bet you need some sleep, you've done nothing all day but fight. You need your rest."

Alex looked around the spider hole, and he saw the basic minimum of living standards, two small cots and two thin blankets, a few radioes, and a hit list. A small fire lit up the room, and the only ventilation there was the door, with a few small holes drilled into it.

"One more thing, what exactly is your name?" He asked, he couldn't always call her 'Spectre'.

"Oh, I nearly forgot, my name is Karis."

"Good meeting you, Karis. I haven't heard that name before."

"It's not very common." Karis admits.

"Well, then, I'm tired as all hell, I need some rest."

"Sure, good night, Alex." Karis yawns.

"Night." Alex responds.

Here we go again, Alex thought, back to the old, unpredictable life.

----

Twilight, her friends, and Cloudchaser and Flitter sat around the table in her castle, discussing what to do about Alex, he killed at least 18 soldiers, and none of them knew why.
"Does anyone know anything about these other humans?" Twilight asked her friends.
"I just remember Alex looking really scared about something, then he told me he lost his contact lens, next thing I know, he killed four other humans." Cloudchaser searched her memory, and didn't find much else.
"I saw Alex hallucinating on our way up to fight the dragon, then he tried to bribe me into not asking about it!" Rainbow clearly felt betrayed.
Twilight scribbled down some notes on a piece of paper for her next letter to Princess Celestia.

"Why do you think he would do that?" She asked.
"In my experience, it would mean that Mr. Walker is getting desperate." A deep voice bellowed behind them.
Twilight turned around to look at the source of the voice, he was a tall, able-bodied man with brown hair, turning gray at the edges.
"Um, who are you...?" Fluttershy asked, cowering further into her chair.
"My name is Agent Timothy Winchester, C.I.A. I believe I know a thing or two about your... 'Friend'." Agent Winchester said that last word full of anger and contempt.
"Like what?" Rainbow asked.
"Alex Walker is not the man you know, he is a menace, very dangerous, and fierce in active combat. We believe that Mr. Walker was in cahoots with the Kahn Militia, a social reform group gone violent, responsible for a massacre that killed almost 2,000 people, and a raid on a recently declassified testing facility known as Area 51." Winchester continued.
"If that's true, how did he get here?" Flitter asked.
"Mr. Walker used Die Glocke, a century-old device recently acquired by our government. He used it, obviously, to escape the Kahn Militia, and destroyed it before we could follow him." Agent Winchester answered matter-of-factly.
"Alex told us he fell in a sewer, through a wormhole.." Rarity said.
"He must have told you that to divert suspicion, terrible liar, always was."
"I won't let you call my friend a murderer! He told Cloudchaser to duck when he shot your men! There's something you're not telling us!" Rainbow yelled. Even Agent Winchester was surprised to hear her defend her friend.
"Rainbow does have a point, did he kill any ponies?" Cloudchaser asked.
"It would appear not. He trusts you as much as that one," Winchester said, pointing to Rainbow Dash, "trusts Mr. Walker, and Ms. Sparkle, you, as well as all your friends are on a need-to-know basis."
"What is up with these humans always keepin' secrets all the time, it ain't healthy." Applejack muttered.
"What are you suggesting here, another 'welcome to Ponyville party, perhaps?" Pinkie says, smiling deviously.
"No. As of right now, Alex Walker is Public Enemy #1, nowhere is safe, we will send garrisons all across this land, anyone who opposes will die. If any of you pastel horses have him in custody, I will demand you turn him back in, upon doing so, he is United States Government property."

----

Vinyl walked home, head downcast, while the party was a success for the first hour or so, the guest of honor screwed everything up, for himself and his friends, she wondered how Twilight must be handling this.
Ow! She stubbed her front hoof on something, it stuck out of the ground at an angle. Levitating it with her magic, she noticed it was the weapon that Alex used to kill the soldiers. In the short time she knew Alex, Vinyl knew he wouldn't use it without good reason. She pulled back a switch and saw the cylinders pop out of the weapon. While she her job description was 'disk jockey' she also had to build highly advanced speakers all by hoof. It's not like they had huge speakers before she came along, not good ones, anyway.
Vinyl knew what she would be doing for the next week or so, she would give this gun an upgrade, DJ- PON3 style.

Author's Notes:

First off, I originally thought of naming Karis 'Akira', but then I read 'Black Ops: Ember' and, for the sake of artistic integrity, used something different.
Second, what do you think of this story, leave a comment telling me on how to do better, always room for improvement.

Act I, Chapter 10: Aftermath

'Alex, wake up.'

Karis poked at his arm for the third time, threatening to pull him out of dreamland, where at least nobody tried to shoot him dead...well...

"Come on, we won't be able to kill Winchester if you're asleep." Karis poked Alex's arm again, and again, and-

"Okay, fine! God forbid someone actually gets some shut-eye! What time is it anyway?!" Alex asked, flustered and drowsy from yesterday's several encounters. Alex killed a dragon alongside Rainbow Dash, and like an hour afterwards, got chased out of town by Winchester's goons.

"If I'm right, it is... About 0600 hours." Karis answered, looking through a hole leading to the outside world.

"You woke me up at 6 a.m?! Need I ask?"

"We'll be meeting up with one of my contacts in about a half hour, I advise getting on some different clothes. I have some here." Karis tossed him a small bag, they seemed to contain some olive colored cargo pants, a t-shirt, a camo jacket, and a balaclava. Alex acted accordingly, fear of Karis killing him if he didn't overriding the general awkwardness of changing in front of a girl, lord knows he's had plenty of that when Rarity sized him for clothes.

"Who is this contact, anyway?" He asked.

"She's sort of the treasure hunter-y type. She would do anything for whatever you have in that 'pocket-dimension' of yours." Karis replied.

"Where do you find these people?" Alex felt like he shouldn't even need to ask that.

"Everywhere, you meet a lot of weird people in the CIA." She replied, almost casually, as if that sort of thing happened all the time.

A dark thought crossed Alex's mind, Applejack lived around here, what if she found their hideout?

"What if someone, or worse, some pony, sees us walk out from the underground?" He asked.

"I've got you covered." Karis said.

She led Alex down a hole, and a tunnel that seemed to go on forever and ever. Barely able to see anything.

"Where the hell did this come from?"

"What do you think I was doing while you slept?"

"Planning the best time to slit my jugular?" He asked.

"You really aren't the trusting type, are you?" Karis asked.

"Weren't you with that Winchester psychopath?" He retorted.

Karis didn't say another word until they reached an incline, pushing up on whatever was there, Alex was nearly blinded by Celestia's piercing light.

"Ah! My eyes!" Alex yelled, unable to see much with the sudden change of light.

"Your eyes will adjust, you big baby." Karis seemed annoyed with Alex's noobishness.

Karis and Alex must have waited for hours until a yellowish Pegasus with a monochrome mane and tail stalked out of the Everfree before them.

"Hello, Daring." Karis introduced calmly.

"Well, well, well. if it isn't Ms. Karis Thorne, I was wondering if you'd show up at all, who's the kid?" 'Daring' asked.

"Don't mind him. Remember the deal?" Karis asked.

"I believe it was '500,000 bits for 500 five-by five sheets of pure Equestrian Steel'. The most top quality metal I could find." Daring replied.

"Show me the goods, first." Karis demanded.

"Okay, miss. Brutus!" Daring yelled.

A large Minotaur the size of a two-story house started piling the metal sheets before them, putting a small one foot by one foot square at an angle. The metal was almost a gold-ish copper mash up. From what Karis told him, the stuff was very malleable when heated up, and very difficult to punch through at room temperature, making it ideal for armor and weapons.

"Kid, can I borrow your gun?" Karis asked.

Alex handed Karis the SCAR-H that he still carried with him. Karis then clicked off the safety, loaded a mag, and fired the whole thing into the little metal square. The bullets flew off the metal like raquetballs, bouncing off the metal square and hitting the dirt around it.

Karis handed him back the SCAR, quickly placing it behind his back once more.

"You've got yourself a deal, Ms. Do. Kid, the pocket thingamajig!"

Alex opened up the pocket dimension, the portal opening an 8 by 4 foot rectangle, looking like the night sky inside the pocket dimension, and, of course, the massive amount of gold, jewels, and other assorted riches inside.

Daring pulled out a large bag and walked inside the dimension, hearing the clatter of coins filling up the bag, Daring walked out after about two minutes of being inside.

"Glad we could do this without much trouble, Brutus, you and Karis' little friend get the metal inside that hole!" Daring ordered.

Alex moved over to the pile, where he and the Minotaur started lifting the steel. They came in reams of, like, fifty. And even though it was supposed to be lightweight, it was still rather heavy.

This went on for about five minutes, by the time they got the last ream of fifty inside, Alex felt really tired and sore.

With both parties satisfied, Karis and Alex left. Going back in the hole.

"So, kid, you knew a blacksmith, right?" Karis asked.

"Yeah, I think his name was Hammering Sickle, or something."

Alex responded.

"Was he at that party?" She asked again.

"Actually, no, his anniversary was that night, he couldn't make it."

"Good. I need some tools to get to work on this armor."

"You're building the armor?" Alex asked.

"Yeah, I already know all of your sizes in clothes?" Karis responded.

"How?"

"While you were whining like a wuss at the tunnel, my A.I did a diagnostic on your dress sizes."

"A.I, why do I feel like this is turning out like Red vs. Blue?" Alex asked.

"Red vs. Blue; a web series developed by Rooster Teeth, starting out in 2003 after the release of Halo: Combat Evolved and still on-going." A small voice coming from Karis' wristband said.

"Who is that?" Alex asked.

"I am the A.I program known as Veil; developed by the Central Intelligence Agency and designed specifically for Field Operative Karis Victoria Thorne on September 25, 2015."

Alex was astounded. Sure, they had things like Evie or Cleverbot, but nothing as advanced as this.

"Veil, why isn't Karis getting any armor?" Alex asked.

"Agent Thorne's position is in Logistics, Weapons design, and assassinations. Not for active combat. You, however, seem to have a natural ability to fight, and will benefit the most from wearing this armor." Veil said.

"Karis Victoria Thorne? That's your full name?" Alex asked.

"Yes." Karis says.

"Notable Missions on Agent Karis V. Thorne include overseeing the assassination of former Kahn Militia leader Viktor Rutherford Kahn in 2014, assassination of Syndicate leader Anthony Vincent, and-"

"That will be all, Veil. Alex, get to Hammering Sickle." Karis orders.

"Will do." Alex said, getting back in the main hole and leaving.

----

Alex got to the Forge a while later, panting in exhaustion, he had to run, for fear of being discovered.

"Hammering! I'm here!" Alex panted.

A heavyset stallion with a black goatee walked out of his office.

"Ah, Alex! You are here! I did not expect to see you! I thought the humans killed you!" Hammering said in a thick Russian accent.

"What, you heard about that?" Alex asked.

"Da. Do not worry, I do not trust the Agent or his men." Hammering said.

"Thank you, listen, there's this girl-" Alex began.

"Listen, when Mare and Stallion love each other very much-" Hammering interrupted.

"Not like that! She wants to use the forge!" Alex yells, in embarrassment.

"Oh! My bad! Of course she can use forge! You are nice guy, she probably nice too. What will she work on?"

"She's building a suit of armor with Equestrian Steel." Alex said.

"My! How expensive! But if she need help, I will not hesitate to assist" Hammering assured.

"Thank you, sir." Alex said.

"No need to thank me. I am just doing my job." Hammering said.

"Okay, her name is Karis, she's got incredibly black hair, a bit taller than me, and a bit of a- never mind."

Alex didn't want to finish that last part, she was apparently some kind of master of stealth.

"Okay, Karis, beautiful name." Hammering says.

"Thank you." A voice says from above.

Karis dropped down between Alex and Hammering.

"So you are girl Alex is talking about! Very nice to meet you!" Hammering says.

"Likewise. Alex, we have to go, someone called Crimson, we gotta go!"

"Oh, crap! The Task Force!?" Alex asked in bewilderment.

"Go out back, I handle Agents." Hammering says.

Karis grabbed Alex's hand and they ran to the back, the door led to an alleyway that they would easily escape into.

"Hello, newcomers! Would you like to work in shop? Maybe an extra something for your boss?" Hammering asks, distracting the Death Squads.

--POV Shift: Vinyl--

Vinyl continued tinkering with Alex's weapon. Beautifully designed, but left wanting in firepower. Vinyl then thought of something, suppose this called for a new propellant entirely, and she knew just the one. Sound.

She heard of nerds at home making ridiculously small speakers and condensing them into one super speaker, Vinyl herself used that technology, and the holes the bullets were meant to go into were just big enough to place six into them, but something like that required mass quantities of power to make a bullet fly fast enough to do some damage. So maybe in the middle, she could condense some of her own magic into an infinitely producing power source, though it took some very powerful unicorns to pull that off. No matter what, this gun was going to be badass by the time she was done!

Looking back at her unfinished masterpiece, she had spray painted an eighth-note logo in white on the grip, added some glow-in-the-dark purple lighting for the rear sights and some thing similar in yellow towards the front. The cylinders were also painted in luminescent, light blue paint. The barrel was also switched from a 6 inch barrel to a 7 inch barrel, to improve accuracy. Looking back at her sketches, the cylinders would have the setup in the back, the high powered speakers in each cylinder, and the generator right in the middle, for this to work, there wouldn't be any casings, just the bullets, so whenever one needed to reload, Alex would only need to drop six bullets, or 'caps' as she called them, into the front of the cylinders, where they would be magnetically held in. Oh, yes. Things were certainly coming together.

--POV Shift: Karis--

Karis entered Hammering's establishment, it was dark now, and Alex was so chock full of questions, they talked all day, about her occupation, her partner, everything! He was rather inquisitive to say the least, unfortunately for her. He had no idea about what really was going on. She pitied him, she really did.

"Hello, Ms. Karis, ready to get to work? May I help?" Hammering walked in.

"Huh? Oh, sure, I just need to know where everything is." Karis innocently replied.

"Oh, sure! The blowtorches used for Equestrian steel are over there, the hammers by the iron bars, and the protective gear is right by my office."

"Thank you." Karis said.

Grabbing everything she needed, Karis set out to work.

"Veil, put up model...5." Karis ordered.

"Right away, ma'am." Veil said.

A hologram instantly popped up in front of her, a perfect scale on Alex's physique. Also in front were the several pieces making up the armor. This, according to Veil, was the best jack-of-all-trades armor. Good maneuverability, brilliant all-round protection, and looked pretty damn cool to say the least.

Karis suddenly felt a tap on her shoulder blade, interrupting her intense focus. She turned behind her to see a white unicorn with an electric-blue mane and tail with purple sunglasses.

"Can I help you?" Karis asked.

"Do you know what the best metal is for, say, projectiles?" She asked.

"Well, Lead is a perfectly suitable projectile metal."

"Anything else in mind? I need a magnetic metal that can fly really far when shot out of a gun." She said.

"How about iron, it's magnetic, cheap, and pretty easy to manipulate." Karis said.

"Wow... Thank you. Alex is really going to be happy when he sees this."

"Alex, as in, Alex Walker?" Karis asked, thunderstruck.

"Yeah, he paid me for a gig at his welcome party, well, before it all went to hell." The unicorn said.

"I'm helping him too. Mostly because he's helping me with something." Karis said

"What?" The mare asked. She seemed a bit nervous, as if she hadn't been expecting to talk this long.

"It's a long story." Karis responded.

The two talked for a little while more. Vinyl, as she was called, had made a few hundred metal caps that looked like bullets before fitted with the cartridge. As for Karis, she finished making the boots and greaves, nearly done making the codpiece.

"It's been nice talking to you." Karis said "But I really need to get back."

"Same here, it's almost sunrise already." Vinyl groaned.

"Bye."

"Oh, uh, see you around." Vinyl waved her goodbyes and walked out the door.

Karis herself had a bit of time to think. Alex had a difficult time trusting people, and for good reasons, her old comrade had tortured the poor kid for a month after killing his parents so he wouldn't look bad, the Militia betrayed him for their own ends, seeing him as merely an expendable kid with nowhere else to turn. And when he was closest to actually being accepted, Winchester screwed him over a second time. Alex was not ready to know what is actually going on, and he may never be ready, but at this rate, it's just a matter of when. She knew that killing Winchester would not solve everything for him, there is too much going on behind the scenes. She just hoped that the CIA would at least do this final favor for her.

--POV Shift: Unknown--

"Ugh... Where am I?"

A man in a red and white leather jacked groaned as he stumbled up from the dirt. Pulling out his AP Pistol and aiming it anywhere that felt unfamiliar.

He walked backwards and felt his leg scrape against something. Turning around, he picked up a brown and white owl mask, complete with large, yellow eyes and a sharp-looking beak. He put on the mask, looking for any of his friends.

"Ow...shit. What the hell kinda glitch was that?" A man in a light blue hoodie wearing clown makeup grumbled in pain. He slowly staggered upwards, slipping on a hockey mask, complete with red markings that looked like lightning bolts on the cheeks and eyebrows of the mask, pulling out a hatchet.

"Delirious, where the hell are we?" He asked, looking around at the mess of unconscious bodies.

"I don't know, Vanoss, when the hell did GTA 5 turn into freaking H1Z1?" Delirious asked.

"Oh, yeah, I just remembered, 'my name Jeff'." Vanoss said, laughing as he remembered that game.

"Yeah, but seriously, we should build some shelter, before zombies come and eat our faces or something."

Just then, out of the darkness, a voice that sounded like it was coming from above them landed just out of sight.

"Hey, who are you?!" A brash, angry voice asked from what seemed like nowhere.

"AAAAAAAH!!! ZOMBIES!!!" Delirious screamed, running around until he hit a tree.

"NOOOOO!" Vanoss shrieked as he put a pistol up to his head and shot himself, before his corpse blinked three times and disappeared.

A few other humans, obviously soldiers, walked around, getting a good look at the scene before them, eight men were unconscious in the forest and the other two...reappeared right in front of them.

"Stay where you are! Put your hands up!" One soldier ordered, the man had a two patches on his right arm, one a red hawk-like bird, and the other a cloud, shooting out a red, yellow, and blue lightning bolt.

"Hey, what do you call a magic owl?" Vanoss asked the soldier in front of him, the yellow eyes staring daggers into the man.

"God damn it! I already have thousands of that joke on my twitter, you dick!" Delirious groaned, knowing full well what was about to happen.

Vanoss himself pulled an AK-47 from out of nowhere, and finished his joke.

"HOO-DINI!"

The soldier was completely unprepared for the onslaught of gunfire that ripped through him. Vanoss shot a full extended mag's worth of bullets into him, reloading as he fell to the ground, dead.

Delirious pulled out a hatchet, burying it into another soldier's head before violently yanking it out and repeating the act two more times.

"I'm the real Delirious, bitches!" He yelled as he yanked the now bloody hatchet from the corpse.

"Uuugh... What are you two idiots doing?" Asked a man wearing a pig mask and a white motorcycle helmet, as well as a fluorescent green hoodie and similarly colored undergarments.

"Aaaugh. Arnold needs a nap really bad." Another man groaned, in an obviously bad Austrian accent.

"Zzz. Cockatoos..." Snored another man, wearing a pink polo shirt in an albeit extremely racist accent himself.

The remaining soldier had to stop himself from laughing his ass off, but still terrified of what would happen to him.

"Honestly, can you guys shut up? I'm trying to sleep you fockin' pricks." A man wearing a paper bag, a green button-up shirt, and an adult diaper whisper-yelled.

"Okay, fine, Jesus." Vanoss nonchalantly pulled out an RPG and aimed it at the last soldier.

"This is how we do it in Team Canada!" He yelled again, blowing the soldier into a pile of ash.

"Good job, Evan, now can we go back to sleep?" Another man asked, agitated beyond belief.

"Okay, fine, Marcel." Vanoss relented, passing out after finishing that sentence.

Only one other pony now knew of the existence of these men. That mare hid behind a cloud, peering into that scene, unable to look away.

The one, the awesome, Rainbow Dash.

She knew of other humans. The first one seemed scared to death, none of them knew why, the others, they were after him, and they wouldn't say why.

But these guys, they were something else entirely. She knew she was supposed to let Agent Winchester know about these men, but she figured she should only entrust Twilight with this information. It wasn't treason, it was just... She didn't know what this was anymore. The job for her was simple; be awesome, zap villains with her combined strength with her friends, maybe reform them, but now, with all this...complexity, all this being kept in the dark. This was too much. Now Rainbow herself had her own secret.

And she was not above keeping it.

Author's Notes:

Yeah, remember when I said the crossover tag was for future events in the story?
This is only a glimpse. I may lose a huge amount of my audience in doing this, but there is also a chance this could help things. We are dealing with multiple universes after all.

Act I, Chapter 11: The Canterlot Raid: Part 1

The past week spent with Karis had been turblent to say the least..

And Alex enjoyed absolutely none of it.

He still suspected that Karis might betray him, that their hideout would be discovered. That either Twilight, Karis, or Winchester may be the ones to take what little of his life was left. The nightmares had gotten much, much worse. Now featuring his former equine allies, and Karis. It was never a good feeling to not trust anyone, but he more or less got used to it.

At the moment, Alex had an iron grip on the SCAR-H, Alex's only remaining weapon, loaded and ready to kill in an instant, Karis was out doing god knows what, leaving him alone and very afraid. He wasn't sure what was worse for his well-being, Karis being gone, or not.

"I'm back!" Karis yelled from the other end of the tunnel she dug, leading to the very edge of the Everfree. Karis pulled out the pocket dimension emitter from her pocket, she had been taking that thing with her everywhere, what she was doing, he could only guess.

"Hello, Karis. How was your trip?" Alex asked.

"Well, Alex, first off, I have a gift for you." Karis beamed. This was unsettling, Karis never seemed visibly delighted, or even pleased. To see her like this was unthinkable.

"You're serious?" Alex asked skeptically.

Karis opened up the pocket dimension, and brought out multiple pieces of the Equestrian Steel, Alex assumed it was the armor.

"Allow me to introduce... The Goliath Mark. V armor, capable of full maneuverability and speed, while providing an impenetrable defense against bullets, knives, even Magic."

Alex looked at the chest piece, it was remarkable, Karis was one hell of a craft maker. The piece was adorned with silvery markings, standing out amongst the overwhelming gold-ish copper color, a marking of some type of skull at the front.

Alex put on the chest piece, to his surprise, he hardly felt any weight, maybe a little...

Next, he put on the Shoulder plates and the Codpiece, the shoulder plates also featuring a skull on each one, the codpiece was pretty standard.

Then, Alex put on the shin pieces, elbow pads, wrist pieces, gauntlets, greaves, and boots, leaving Alex with substantially covered and protected throughout his body.

"Wow, this is actually really good! Thank you, Karis." Alex respectfully nodded to her, smiling as best he could.

"There's more good news, Alex." Karis said excitedly.

"What, you found Winchester?"

"Yep! He's in Canterlot right now, overseeing a garrison transfer, probably to augment the regular guard."

"Wow, what's your plan?" Alex asked.

"DJ-PON3 is going to Canterlot with Twilight and her friends to keep anyone from disturbing the full transfer. But you're not killing him." Karis said.

"What?" Alex asked, that was their end goal, was it not?

"I received word that some sensitive files were being transferred with Winchester. You find them, get the word out that Winchester can't be trusted, and get the hell out."

"How the hell do you expect me to do that?" Alex asked, with a hint of exasperation in his voice.

"The train Ms. Scratch is going to Canterlot in will leave in roughly an hour. Sneak onto the train, hide yourself inside the luggage, let the men sneak you in so you won't have to."

"And...?"

"In case you're discovered, I advise wearing the Armor. You'll be protected from most, if not all, damage that will normally kill, but if you can? Sneak out, the next train leaves tomorrow that morning. You'll have to hide in the alleyways, the streets, anywhere." Karis orders.

"And you'll be doing what? Sitting pretty in your little cave while I go out and die?!" Alex questions, bewildered.

"Just do what I tell you, it worked last time, didn't it?" Karis retorts.

"Fine." Alex coldly replies. He nearly walked out the door when Karis whistled at him.

"You may need this!"

Karis tossed Alex what looked like a helmet, the eyes seemed to have a yellowish glow to them, the eyes were jagged and uneven, but symmetrical at the edges, like that guy's mask from the E3 2015 Star Wars Knights of the Fallen Empire trailer, there was no mouth, only holes for breathing.

Alex nodded his thanks again, grabbing his Battle Rifle and putting on the Helmet and mask before walking away, possibly forever.

----

He waited at his spot two miles north of the train station, waiting for the train to pass so he could sneak on unnoticed.

Alex had waited in that same spot for a while now, it was noon when he got there. Alex was alone with his thoughts until he heard a loud horn and a distinct chugging noise.

The train! Alex bent down as the train whizzed past his visage, waiting for the best moment to climb on... Almost... Now!

Alex nearly slipped and fell off the train, he headed for the luggage cart, still hanging off the side, just under the windows. This went on until Alex found what he was sure was the cart.

Climbing in through the window, Alex looked around for any and all guards that may be attacking him, to his surprise, there were none. Just boxes of audio equipment that he assumed belonged to Vinyl. He looked around for a compartment that looked to be his size and snuck in, letting the dark envelop him.

Damn! He heard hooves clopping his direction, this was definitely a pony in here. And by the sound of it, the horse was getting closer. Alex braced himself for the onslaught as the compartment door opened, revealing a very familiar white unicorn with magenta sunglasses.

"Vinyl?" Alex whispered. She seemed to know who he was, even without seeing his face, why, he didn't know.

Said unicorn smiled at him, nodding as she ruffled through a saddlebag. She pulled out what appeared to be his .44 Magnum, but very heavily modified, featuring some glow in the dark paint jobs and extensions of the barrel, it looked badass to say the least. She levitated the new weapon over to Alex, picking it up to look at the gun more closely.

Then, she handed him a few bags of what appeared to be the bullets, no casings, just bullets, Alex took them, realizing that the gun was no longer set to accommodate regular .44 bullets, instead, they were replaced by...speakers?

He would have to find out how that worked later, he had a job to do.

"You aren't going to give me away, are you?" Alex asked. Vinyl shook her head, closing the door in front of him. Alex put the SCAR on his back, he would have to try out this beast of a gun once the mission started.

----

The soldiers placed Alex's hiding spot among the rest of the equipment, leaving as soon as their job was done. Alex slowly crawled out of the confined space of the spot. Looking in the direction of the castle, which wasn't far at all. He lowered to a crouch and moved as fast as he could.

Alex hid behind several corners and walls, realizing that stealth was a massive pain in the ass, he wasn't even inside yet!

Groaning in dissatisfaction, he snuck up behind a human soldier, brandishing the butcher knife he stole on his escape. Covering the soldier's mouth before stabbing the blade into his neck. Killing him almost immediately before dragging his body away. Hiding it in a nearby bush.

Alex was inside now, the fear of being found out was not new, so it didn't affect him as badly as it could have. Sneaking past royal guard ponies and killing any human soldiers in his path. He had to be close by now. Eventually, Alex made his way towards the archives, which were apparently top-secret to anyone. Alex was able to get inside using a key he had stolen from one of the many corpses. The door slowly clicked open, so Alex could wall inside.

Alex wandered around more until he noticed a small guard patrol, he had been seeing more ponies than he expected here, he thought they were all at the concert with Twilight and the others, who he knew 100% that they were there. Regardless, he made a promise to Celestia about not killing any ponies, he may as well keep some promises. Besides, it would result in less confrontation if he was somehow discovered.

He snuck around the archives, stifling his way through several archaic spells and runes until he came across a Manila folder bearing the seal of the CIA.

He opened the folder and found his picture, along with a physical description and a bio.

Alex flipped through several pages, including a picture of the Kahn Militia Logo, Die Glocke. Jäger, the man he was mistaken for, and, the big finish.

'Alex Walker stands accused of Perpetrating the Bohemian Grove Massacre of July, 2016. There is no evidence that Walker was even involved, however, the Agent responsible for his capture still believes Mr. Walker is a valuable source of information on the attackers, despite not providing any new knowledge.'

Bingo! He placed the files into his pocket dimension, using a 1 inch by 1 inch square of Equestrian Steel as a paperweight before heading back out and closing it. Placing the octahedron back into the duffel bag, he snuck out of the archives, hearing two voices talk about something.

"I know that, princess, but he is dangerous!" One voice said.

"I have seen into this young man's nightmares! You've irreversibly damaged him!" The other retorted.

Alex listened closer, were they talking about him?

"Good. With nowhere to run or hide, the fear will cause him to turn himself in." The first coldly discussed.

"Fear is unpredictable, the boy may just kill you to spare himself!" The other defended.

Alex looked for a place to run or hide, only to run straight into...

Agent Winchester and who he assumed was Princess Luna.

Well, crap.

Luna looked surprised at the sight of the armored man in her castle, but saw that she seemed to notice the immense fear and pain clouding his mind. She flew off somewhere, he didn't know why.

Agent Winchester merely looked angry and pulled out his P226, and kickedAlex away.

"All soldiers, HVT is inside the castle!" He yelled into his microphone.

Alex ran away from the scene, only to be met with more soldiers going in a straight line down one hallway, and another, and another.

Eventually, Alex was surrounded by Winchester's men, all bearing SCARs, MP7s, M249s, anything and everything

"Open fire!" Winchester commanded.

The gunfire rang out indiscriminately in Alex's direction, feeling almost nothing and hearing the projectiles plink as the hundreds of bullets bounced off of his armor, a few even hitting the soldiers. Smoke filled the intersection as more soldiers kept firing every last bullet at their target.

Alex, dazed but unharmed, stood up, pulling out the .44 Scratch, as he preferred to call it.

"My turn."

Author's Notes:

Well, a one chapter gap between two battles and a full overhaul on Alex's arsenal.
Leave a comment below, feel free to tell me what you think could be done to improve the story in any way, basically:
Constructive Criticism is very highly recommended.

Act I, Chapter 12: The Canterlot Raid: Part 2

"My turn."

Alex was currently surrounded by Winchester's soldiers at the Royal Castle in Canterlot. Alex went there to steal some sensitive CIA documents about his imprisonment, which were now in his possession. Now for the tricky part;

Getting out alive.

Alex pulled out the .44 Magnum that Vinyl had modified for him, which he now called the .44 Scratch, in honor of the mare who had gone through the trouble of fixing it and revamping it. He raised the new weapon in the direction of a cluster of soldiers, pulling the hammer back as he found his targets.

BZZZZZOW!

The weapon produced at least thrice the recoil of the original gun, even when using 4 grains of magic propellant. The iron bullet burst out of the gun, producing a visible sonic boom, and it left a thin trail of lightning behind the projectile. As for the soldiers, they were blown away, all 5 of them, dead. Leaving only the still-echoing sound of something similar to a gunshot combined with a dubstep bass drop.

Alex ran as fast as he could down the hallway containing the corpses of his attack, with more soldiers firing their weapons, making a slight plink every time a bullet hit his armor. Firing another round of the .44 Scratch. Killing more and more soldiers.

Where could Alex go? Soldiers were pretty much everywhere, occupying each hallway as Alex continued to move. Trying to head towards the main entrance. It wasn't the best way to go, but he was running low on options. More soldiers popped out from the direction of the entrance, blocking Alex's path and shooting at him. Alex fired the .44 Scratch again and again in attempts to thin out the crowd.

Where else? Maybe there's a back exit of some type. But again, soldiers occupied the halls of the castle. How many soldiers were there in this damned death trap? Alex reminded himself to flip off Karis if he survived this. It was about then that Alex figured he should try going out through a window.

Nope. Bad plan. Celestia would be pretty mad if she found out that Alex jumped through one of the very expensive windows. Sure, he could pay for it, but that would drain the wealth in Alex's pocket dimension entirely.

Where else?! Alex was starting to worry. These A-Holes were everywhere, all of them shooting their weapons at him.

Ow! A bullet punched through the armor! It must've worn out since these guys were firing at him nonstop. The wound wasn't serious. It hadn't even broken the skin!

Alex reloaded his .44 Scratch for what was quite possibly the third or fourth time. The weapon blasted away many of his foes in just a few shots, but the sheer firepower was proving tiresome for Alex, and downright painful, this thing could break something!

Pulling out the SCAR, he fired a grenade out of the launcher into a group of soldiers, blowing them back to the Stone Age. He fired about 11 rounds into the next group in front of him, slaughtering them. Alex then ran towards a long staircase. He figured it was that or die down here. He ran up the stairs, closing the wooden door behind him. As Alex ran up the stairs, he saw more of Winchester's men.

"HVT spotted going up the stairs!" One soldier reported.

Alex shot him first, right in the neck, blood oozing out of the wound and choking him to death. The other soldiers returned fire, a few more rounds piercing through his weakened armor. The hot red metal burning him from inside his chest and leg.

Alex looked out the window and saw something that made him wet himself a little.

A large, blue hued energy wave, coming right for him!

Alex leaped out of the way as the energy obliterated everything behind him in a blaze of dubstep. Looking down, Alex noticed a group of soldiers, kinda far off from the main party, with a large speaker connected to it.

Alex ran for his life as the beam followed him. Shooting and killing a couple more soldiers, Alex looked up the staircase. Damn, how high up was this?!

From there, one of two things happened;

1: The soldiers broke through the wooden door, and were ganging up behind him.

2: Another beam shot out behind another group of soldiers further up the stairs

Alex had to think about this, he could retreat, but what good would that do? Or he could fight his way up, shoving the soldiers into the beam.

He went with the latter.

Alex charged for the soldiers, the men shot him with pistols and machine guns, while Alex kept Sparta-kicking, uppercutting, or whatever he could to throw the soldiers into the beam. Then, for some reason, the beam stopped.

Using this opportunity, Alex sprinted up the stairs, occasionally turning around and shooting them, until...

The SCAR blew up in his face. His one untouched souvenir from the Militia was destroyed right in front of him, the projectile blowing up the barrel of the gun. Desperate, he threw the gun at the soldiers, hitting one in the leg as the others kept shooting, further weakening the armor.

Alex came across a locked door, shooting it with the .44 Scratch, he smashed the door open. Alex got a pretty good view of the concert from up here, but he was cornered.

The soldiers ran through the door, Agent Winchester falling in close behind.

Alex could end this right now! He aimed the .44 Scratch directly at Agent Winchester's neck, a more painful way to go, cocked back the hammer, and-

*click*

No ammo!?

*click*

*click*

*click*

"... Well, this is embarrassing." Alex muttered.

The soldiers and Winchester fired another torrent of bullets at Alex, forcing him to run towards the railing and leap off the edge, screaming bloody murder on the way down.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!"

Out of practically nowhere, a cyan blur picked up Alex before he could reach terminal velocity. Alex looked to the left to find out the identity of his savior.

"R-Rainbow Dash!?"

Alex was horrified. She had been the one to follow him up the mountain to fight that dragon. He hadn't seen her since that day. Alex then noticed that she wasn't flying him back up the castle perch to turn him in, if not that, then what?

Alex had another moment to rest. Looking at the vast plains intersecting north of Ponyville and west of Canterlot. The sun was just beginning to set as the day prepared for the arrival of the night.

Rainbow lowered him to about ten feet above the ground.

And dropped him.

The impact sent more pain to his wounds and tired muscles. Grasping his leg, he staggered up to find Rainbow glaring at him.

"What the hell was that?!" Alex asked in disbelief.

"I should be asking you the same thing! Killing four of your kind in front of everyone, attacking the castle, not telling us anything!" She stared daggers at Alex, who was still very afraid of what would happen to him.

"Did you ever stop to think that maybe there are some things you shouldn't know? For god's sakes, show some restraint!" Alex retorted.

"Alex! You've been hiding something since you got here, I can tell! There's no use hiding what you did in Bohemian Grove!"

So Winchester fed her false information. He did kind of see this coming, but he started to get angry at the suggestion that Winchester lied to them, and she believed it.

"Do you honestly think that's what happened," Alex began, growing more and more enraged by the second. "Do you really believe that I would do this?" His voice started to shake.

Rainbow's eyes widened, she had gone too far.

"Alex..."

"I had nothing to do with that damned massacre! I would've had nothing to do with the Militia if Winchester hadn't gotten desperate!! And I NEVER WOULD HAVE COME HERE IF IT HADN'T BEEN FOR THOSE PSYCHOPATHS IN THE FIRST PLACE!!!"

Enraged, he opened the pocket dimension, stormed inside, and went out carrying the file on his case with the government.

"YOU LIKE READING ADVENTURE BOOKS!?! WELL READ THIS!!! IT'S NON-FICTION!!!!!" He finished angrily. Dropping the folder on the ground and kicking it to Rainbow.

She seemed astonished that this had gotten him so angry. Alex had released his repressed fear, anger, anxiety, pain, everything. Everything he had felt the past month and a half. He had been through hell, back, and into hell again.

By the time she had gotten to the details on Die Glocke, she was trembling. He would be lying if he said he didn't feel bad for her. Now she would know all about him. As she turned the next page, he knew this was probably the worst part.

"Full details on the interrogation of Alex Walker... Electrical shock...waterboarding...forced removal of molars..." He heard Rainbow read out loud, reading off everything that Winchester did to him. She occasionally looked up sympathetically at him. Tears starting to form in the corners of her eyes.

By the time Rainbow finished reading the file, she looked like she could barely stand, falling into a sitting position, stunned.

"Winchester and the FBI came to my house the next day, a neighbor reported that I looked like the police sketch of one of the Militia's men. The Feds killed my parents and burned my house into a pile of ash. He did it for the reward money. $50,000. That was the value they placed on our lives." Alex himself was starting to shake.

"That sick bastard Winchester tortured me for weeks. Then, once they seemed me worthless, they were about to execute me..."

"S-Stop!" She pleaded.

"...if it hadn't been for the militia, I would have died. I was forced to fight for the Militia after they rescued me, but they manipulated me. If I did what the militia told me, I would have died. So, yes, next time I saw these people hunting me down, I lost my shit, WHAT THE HELL WOULD YOU DO!?!?!"

Both Alex and Rainbow sat in silence. Now Rainbow understood his pain, his fear, all of it. Though he wished he didn't have to go about it like that. He now moved into a laying position, hardly having any energy to move. He just revealed his darkest secret to Rainbow Dash, and in one of the most cruel ways imaginable.

Despite his tiredness, he got to work removing the armor. The chest plate was shredded and mangled. He threw it inside the pocket dimension like garbage, then, he got to rest of the armor. And chucked it all in the pocket dimension, he also took the file from Rainbow and placed it inside there as well, neglecting to notice a few pages had been torn out.

Upon completion of his work, he took out the small bottle of alcohol and some bandages and started tending to his wounds, feeling the painful sting as he dabbed some on one of the cloth bandages, and crudely wrapped the bandage on top of the wounds.

The sun set behind them, and Alex sat down. What would happen to him now that someone knew the truth. Would she help him, or hurt him?

Rainbow walked up to Alex, tapping him on the shoulder.

"I...I didn't know it would be that bad... I just...I'm sorry." She said in a low, respectful tone.

"Don't be. You had nothing to do with it, I was wrong to treat you like that." Alex said back to her.

She sat down next to him, watching the sun set in an explosion of orange, pink, blue, and red.

"Hello, Mr. Walker." A voice sounded behind them. Alex turned around to see an Alicorn as dark as the night itself, she looked sypathetic.

"Princess Luna?" Rainbow questioned, bowing.

"How much did you hear?" Alex asked.

"I didn't need to hear very much. Your mind may be an enigma, Mr. Walker, but you cannot hide from your fear forever." Luna told him.

"I've noticed." Alex said, referring to his confrontation with Rainbow.

"I admire thy resolve. Not many ponies have such will."

"What are you getting at here?" Alex asked.

"As thine sister hath said, the fight is your own, but you are not alone." Luna said

"What do you mean?" Alex questioned.

"I believe Ms. Dash can answer that." Luna says.

"After you left, I found these weird guys inside the forest, they killed Winchester's soldiers really quickly. and when they got shot... they didn't die.. They just... 'Respawn'." Rainbow reluctantly admitted.

"How did Luna find out?" Alex asked Rainbow.

It was Luna who answered.

"'Twas simple. Rainbow told Twilight, Twilight told Celestia, and Celestia told me."

"Do you think they will be any help?" Alex questioned.

"They have already been acquainted with Rainbow, and she seems to have told them about you." Luna informs.

"Good, there's just one more tiny little detail I need to clear up." Alex said.

----

"Karis!" Alex yelled "I'm not dead!"

Karis walked out of the spider hole, looking indignant.

"What the hell are you thinking?! Don't attract attention!" She yelled.

"Too late." Rainbow Dash walked out from behind some bushes. Karis responded by holding Alex's mouth, pointing her M1911 at the mare.

Alex moved out of the lock, pointing her gun away from Rainbow.

"Calm down, she's with me." Alex says.

"Why are you here?" Karis asked.

"We found some people outside the Everfree, Alex said you should be able to help him." Rainbow said.

"I think you may know something about it." Alex said.

Karis seemed to understand what was going on.

"Project Immersion was a CIA test on certain video games, seeing how test subjects would work together. I pulled some strings, and had the CIA pull in a team that had been dominating the youtube charts for about 4 years now." Karis explains.

"Oh, god... You don't mean..." Alex says.

"Yes. Them. They work well together, but lack any sense of professionalism, I had a friend of mine send them here to see how they would fare in this situation." Karis replied.

"Who are we talking about?" Rainbow asked.

"You'll find out in the morning, meet us back here at 0800." Karis said.

Rainbow saluted, then moving to Alex, spoke to him.

"Again, I'm sorry, about everything." She said, hugging him.

"It's not your fault. Rest up, we have a long day ahead of us." Alex comforted,returning the hug. It still felt awkward. But, he actually felt slightly better.

Rainbow flew off, and Alex and Karis went inside the spider hole again.

"Did you complete the mission, at the very least?" Karis asked.

"Yep, how do you think I have Rainbow helping us?"

Karis gaped.

"So you just... told her everything?"

"Yes. It's just...I hate this. I hate all of this." Alex admitted, tired.

"I understand. We will get you through this, Alex. Just trust me." Karis comforted.

"Okay, okay, enough with the pity party." He gruffly laid down on the cot, still uncomfortable as all hell, but it was better than sleeping on the ground.

"One more thing, Karis." Alex said

Karis turned her attention towards Alex, who lifted up both middle fingers, looking really mad at her. She just sends him out to do this crap without another thought? What kind of crap is that?

"My point being that you really do suck." Alex scowled.

Karis stared him down as she put on a pair of brass knuckles.

"Ah, crap."

Author's Notes:

Well, boom, third or fourth major chapter in the story and possibly the darkest, as you find out why Alex was framed.
I also figured he should have like a mental breakdown as he's telling Rainbow everything, to me, he was starting to look too much like a Mary Sue type character, god knows what that would do to my reputation, am I right?

Act I, Chapter 13: Gaining Allies

Vanoss sat in the makeshift encampment that Rainbow Hair helped them make.

It was a bit of work setting up and maintaining, but it gave him time to chill with his youtube friends.

"Hey, Vanoss! Check Mini out!" Wildcat yelled from across the camp.

God dammit. He had things he wanted to do today, he walked over to where Wildcat was, only to see Mini Ladd with his hands in the air, with a Sticky Bomb on his back.

"Wait, wait, I had nothing to do with the blue stuff!" He yelled.

Delirious walked over to Mini, inspecting his condition, walking away shortly after.

"Yeah, yeah, there's no hope for him." He said through that mask.

"Hold on, let me observe this-" Nogla walked over to Mini Ladd, who exploded; killing them both.

Pretty much everyone started laughing at Nogla's corpse launch.

"Ha ha, 'let me observe this', kaboom!" Vanoss was still laughing.

Lui Calibre ran towards the group, he looked like he had something important to tell them.

"Vanoss, Droidd found these guys outside the camp, follow me!" Lui said.

What? He thought that this would be secluded. Who was there?

----

"Let me out of these ropes!" Alex yelled at a guy in a pink shirt.

"No can do, Sénor. Vanoss!" He yelled again.

"Are you sure that this is a good idea?" Alex asked Karis, who was also tied up.

"At first, I was, but now I'm having second thoughts." She admitted.

Just then, the guy with a red and white jacket and the iconic owl mask ran over alongside the other guy in the monkey mask, another guy with a hockey mask, and this other guy wearing the pig mask.

"Who are these guys?" The owl asked.

"I-I don't know Vanoss! These guys just showed up over here!" The monkey masked guy said, in a rather high pitched voice.

"Ah, so were they born in the darkness?" This other guy asked, clutching a Pringles can and doing his best Bane impression.

Alex groaned, he was already getting pretty damn sick of this.

"So then, who are you?" The guy wearing the pig mask asked them.

"Alex Walker." He replied.

"I'm Agent Karis Victoria Thorne, CIA." Karis said.

"Well, I'm Vanoss, the badass of the group." Vanoss egotistically introduced.

"I am H2O Delirious, the axe murderer!" Delirious yelled, splitting Piggy's head open.

"You sound a lot like this guy I know called the Masturbating Fisherman."

"Well, you sound like this other guy I know called-" Delirious was about to finish when Vanoss so rudely interrupted.

"HOO-DINI!" Vanoss yelled, shooting Delirious in the face with a musket.

"NOOOOOO! YOU BITCH!!!!!" Delirious yelled, falling off a conveniently placed cliff.

"Anyway, the Pig is Wildcat," Vanoss said, pointing to this Wildcat person.

"Are you ready, Kids?!" Wildcat asked, pulling out a mini-gun.

"...what?" Alex asked.

"I can't hear y-" Alex shot Wildcat in the face by his .44 Scratch.

"Alex!" Karis scolded.

"What?!"

"Why the hell did you do that?"

"Sit down, you punk bitch!" Vanoss yelled.

Vanoss swung at him with a 9-iron. Alex deftly evaded the blow, spun behind Vanoss, wrestled the golf club out of his hands and swung at his neck. The Owl clutched his neck, giving Alex another opportunity to attack, before he was surrounded by the crew, all pointing various weapons at him.

"You've gotta be kidding me." Alex grunted, pointing his own weapon at them.

They all shot at him, but he dived down, all of their shots missed, and hit the others.

"AAAAAH! IT'S BATMAN!!!" Delirious screamed.

"Where did he go!?" Another man wearing a paper bag asked, looking around.

Alex stood behind him, getting close to his ear.

"I'm right here." He said, sliding between him and the Monkey Masked fellow. Paper Bag guy shot his weapon at another guy.

"Nogla! Don't shoot me!" A guy with a Mohawk and a multicolored t-shirt said.

"C-c-c-combo breaker!" Someone else said as Alex kneed some guy in the face, placing a foot on his chest once he was knocked over.

"Marcel, you noob!" Delirious laughed.

Alex pointed his gun at Delirious' face, then he flipped on the safety, putting it back in a holster.

"Look, you guys' combat skills are...average at best," Alex began.

"Alex..." Karis warned.

"...But still good, I have a proposition for you." Alex continued.

"What kind of proposition?" Vanoss asked.

"Perhaps he is the instrument of our liberation?" The guy with the Pringles can said again.

"Shut up, Terroriser. What do you want?" Wildcat asked.

"Rainbow told you about me, right?" Alex questioned.

"Yeah, mentioned you killing people in front of everybody." 'Marcel' said.

"...well, there's a reason behind that." Alex started to explain.

"Get to the point."

"I'm going to need some help getting through this crap, so I'll pay you all to help her and myself kill a rogue CIA agent, I'll pay you all about...10,000 bits." Alex proposed.

"Pfft, we could get more money by doing a heist," Vanoss scoffed."150,000."

"100,000 bits." Alex said.

"125,000. Final offer." Vanoss had given him an ultimatum, there were at least 10 of them, this would completely drain his resources! But he had no other choice.

"Deal." Alex raised out a hand, Vanoss shook it, and demanded his money up front.

"Sure." Alex opened up his pocket dimension, and handed everyone a bag.

Vanoss and friends went inside, each coming out with their bags full of loot.

"Okay, now my first order as your boss, untie her." Alex said, pointing to Karis.

Delirious cut Karis out with his axe, and helped her up.

"Okay, team. You're going to go about your daily lives until Karis and I need you. Sound like a plan?" Alex asked.

"125,000 gold coins to do nothing? Sounds good to me." Mini Ladd said.

"Well, I think it would be best to reintroduce ourselves, especially since Alex here tried breaking Evan's neck. Sound good?" Karis asked.

"Okay, I'm Vanoss, and that guy in the mask is Delirious," Vanoss began

"'Sup, bitches?" Delirious introduced, brandishing an axe.

"And these guys are Lui, Mini, Nogla, Terroriser, Wildcat, and...who else?"

"I'm Basically." Marcel said.

"And these other guys are Droidd and Moo." Terroriser finished.

"Good meeting you all, I'm Alex." Alex said.

"Agent Karis Thorne." Karis introduced herself to the other men.

"Okay, Alex, now that we've been paid and already introduced ourselves, what exactly is the plan?" Mini asked.

It was Karis who answered.

"I'm going to dig up what I can about Winchester, that's the guy we're paying you to help us kill, Alex is going to do some extra special missions for me, and we'll call you guys if we need you." Karis instructed.

"Question, what the hell does Alex have, exactly?" Wildcat asked.

"Yeah, that's one hell of a gun." Basically said, admiring the gun.

"Yeah, it looks epic as shit, where did you get it?" Moo agreed.

Alex thought back to Vinyl, always a trustworthy mare, she helped him on his first day in town, and gave him the weapon after it got damaged in his first scuffle against Crimson after getting here.

"The gun got broken during a battle, and this mare, Vinyl, fixed it up, made it a thousand times cooler that what it already was." Alex said, remembering the events play back in his head.

"What do you guys have?" Karis asked the crew.

"We have our phones and some money, we could buy, like, tanks and helicopters and shit." Delirious said.

"One more thing, is there an extra tent somewhere? It's a little cramped in our old base camp, and they probably found it by now." Alex asked Vanoss.

"Well, we have Delirious' extra tent, though you may want to burn it, or clean it, or at least spray some febreeze inside..." Vanoss' voice trailed off, thinking about some dark subject.

"Hey! Don't judge my special spongebob time!" Delirious defended himself, looking indignantly at Vanoss.

"That reminds me, remember that giant spongebob trap?" Vanoss asked, laughing.

"Don't remind me..." Moo facepalmed.

Rainbow Dash flew in looking like she missed the bus, looking around, and noticing that Alex and Vanoss had already been aquainted.

"Buck! I'm late!" Rainbow looked rather flustered, as though she had just woken up from a nap.

"Yes, yes you are." Nogla rolled his eyes through his paper bag.

"Wait, Nogla, why do you wear that paper bag over your head?" Karis asked.

"Do you really want to know?" Wildcat asked.

"...No." Alex said.

"Oh, fock you guys!" Nogla looked pretty mad, it was kinda funny.

And with that, Rainbow helped Karis and Alex move into the tent, Karis decided it would be best to try and redesign the Goliath Mk. V armor to better handle gunshots.

As for Alex, he figured it would be best to train Vanoss and Friends in combat as best he could. Looking back, Alex had no idea how he managed to survive his past encounters, he had backup at first in Area 51, and got wounded pretty badly after they turned on him. The fight against Task Force Crimson at Sugarcube Corner, maybe the need to escape, plus Karis' instructions helped him get there without dying an awful death, but he still got shot in the leg and other various spots. And his most recent attack, he survived because he always wore that armor. Thank god for Karis' handiwork.

He still wasn't sure what was going on back in his old world. And he thought about Kat for the first time in weeks. He wondered how she was doing...

--POV Shift: Kat--

Kat fell out of another portal, landing hard against the rocky ground.

Writhing in pain, she staggered up, only to back away in terror as she was standing over the edge of a cliff overlooking a base of some kind.

"Where the hell am I this time..?" Kat groaned inwardly. She knew she shouldn't have pressed 'shuffle' again!

In any case, she ducked out of sight. She didn't know where she was, and considering how things went last time, they weren't exactly going to treat her well.

"Drop your weapon and put your hands in the air!" A voice demanded. Kat thought the man sounded kind of odd, since he sounded like he was talking through a cheap voice-changer from Target.

"Who are you?" She asked in a low whisper.

"I should be asking you the same thing." A tall man, about seven feet, in fact, introduced. He looked like he was in some type of military.

"I'm not from here.. My name is Katherine Anderson, former Corporal of the Kahn Militia." Kat introduced herself.

"My name is Kaiver Locust, Commander of the Adenien Ryder Corps. And you're going to help retrieve something for me."

Author's Notes:

Well, I'm trying to get the word out about the story as best I can.
And without people telling me how else I can improve, I have no safe method on how to help you guys read a good fan fiction.
Also, I told you about Crossover elements being added into the story, so here it is. What do you guys think of my adding Vanoss into this, like, I know it's been done to death already and I also know this may seem like a Cheap shot for likes, but truth be told, the way I wrote the story makes it so that these elements are interwoven into the storyline from the get-go, so it would seem obvious looking back.
Also, one last thing, a certain web-series will be crossed over in this fan fiction, can anyone guess what that web series is?

EDIT:
I've been making edits to most of the chapters to better segue the story in the direction it was going.

Act I, Chapter 14: Plan B

Alex never could be able to tell a good idea from a bad idea.

But now, at least it was clear. This was one of those plans that were pretty much doomed to fail (not unlike the story). Vanoss and his crew were usually ok, but, much like his brief assimilation into Ponyville, there were a fair amount of shenanigans.

Firstly, was their moving in. Someone mentioned 'Delirious' Special Spongebob Time', and Alex had feared the worst. Really, it was just Delirious hauling in a crap ton of snacks and watching Spongebob, but this was Delirious, and often, he would make a huge mess every time and not clean it, so the floor of the tent looked like the floor of a movie theater that the janitor just hasn't gotten to yet. Cheetos and Pringles and other assorted snacks left an inch-thick layer of sugary, disgusting crust on the floor, the occasional soda spill, all of that. Much to Alex and Karis' annoyance, they forced him to help clean it all up.

"I ain't cleaning that shit off the floor!" Delirious yelled.

"Hey, I don't care about what shows you watch, but for the love of god, at least clean up after yourself!" Karis had told him.

"NOOOOOO!"

And then there was the constant killing, exploding, and all sorts of crazy things, maybe even a race now and then.

Alex still remembered their musket fight, lead balls flying to and fro, nearly hitting Alex or Karis, and ripping huge holes in the tent, but at least they had a bunch of small windows now.

Alex was now trying to tape up any holes that resulted from their little Revolutionary War reenactment, and Karis... She was somewhere else, probably building his new armor or getting information on Winchester. Until Alex had finished, Vanoss would be in charge, he prayed for his sanity, but not from the constant nightmares and that other crap, which was very different.

KABOOM!!

"Holy shit! Delirious!!!" Vanoss yelled from across the camp.

"What?" The masked killer asked in an innocent tone.

"What the hell happened?"

"Nogla took off his bag, so I threw a grenade at his ugly face."

"Oh, okay, sounds reasonable, carry on."

"For Fock sakes, Evan!" Nogla angrily screamed.

Alex was getting quite annoyed, but he just had to finish taping back this one last hole...

"Lui, are you sure you know the controls to this tank?" Terroriser asked.

"Yeah, the controls seem pretty straight-forward... What does this button do?" Lui asked, confused.

This could only mean one thing...

Alex leaped out of the tent just in time for a large tank shell to rip through his tent, right where he was standing.

"Jesus! I almost died!" Alex was really starting to get tired of this.

"Marcel drew a dick on the wall!" Someone yelled.

"It's a brontosaurus! How many times do I have to tell you!" Basically yelled.

"Anyone else think that this 'Destoyer' guy is reenacting old videos because he has no original ideas?" Mini Ladd asked.

"Me!" Wildcat agreed.

"Could you guys go two seconds without drawing on the wall, or blowing stuff up, or breaking the fourth wall!?!" Alex yelled, exasperated.

"...No." Moo said.

Alex looked up at the sky, and put his middle finger in the air.

"Do you see what I have to deal with here? Why couldn't you have crossed this story over with something cool like... I don't know..."

"How about this one web series called R-" Destoyer asked, his voice booming from the sky.

"Don't...say it... You know what? I will go along with this." Alex said, with an air of determination in his voice.

Droidd crashed a car into a nearby tree.

"Droidd, what are you doing?" Alex asked in a neutral tone.

"I-I just wanna go to Cockatoos." Droidd responded.

Delirious also stumbled out of the car, obviously drunk.

"Really, Delirious? It's not even noon." Alex chided.

"You don't know my life!" Delirious retorted, his voice slurred.

Karis walked back into the encampment with Alex's pocket dimension, looking around at the chaos around her.

"Really? I leave for, like, two hours and this place looks worse off than it was when I left." Karis said, just...disappointed.

"At least I tried to fix things around here!" Alex defended.

"You really are helpless, you know that, right?" Karis rolled her eyes.

"Yeah... Idiot authors and their desperate attempts to ingratiate themselves to their audience..." Alex muttered contemptfully.

"I don't know about 'idiot'...but the whole thing about redeeming themselves to the reader...yeah... He did kinda fu-"

"Don't... He's going to try and keep this slightly kid-friendly." Alex scolded.

"To who exactly?" Karis replied.

"...yeah, you're right." Alex relented.

"So, you want the good news or the bad news?" Karis asks.

"Bad news. Just get it out of the way." Alex said.

"Okay, Princess Twilight gained Winchester's trust, probably on account of the destruction of the castle." Karis said.

"Well, I'd be lying if I said I didn't see it coming." Alex admitted.

"There is some good news..." Karis began.

"What?" Alex asked.

"I figured out how Winchester and Crimson got here, in the time the Government had studied Die Glocke, they made more than just the one." Karis said.

"That would explain things, how did they find me?"

"They probably traced your signal after you blew up the original." Karis concluded.

"Oh..."

"And I also learned that Princess Twilight has a Die Glocke of her own, probably as a gift from Winchester."

"Really?"

"Yeah... But there are still a few problems." Karis admitted.

"What, the like-to-dislike ratio?" Alex asked.

"No. Twilight's castle is very heavily guarded, Crimson, Your old Militia, the Guard..."

"What?! The Militia?!!? How?!" Alex gasped, the militia was after him, too? How did Winchester do that?

"I don't know." Karis said.

"What are our options?" Alex asked.

"The only way to handle this is to wait, build up our resources, wait for a weakness and exploit it."

"...sounds reasonable." Alex said.

"Also, I got to work on the Goliath Mk. VI, it should be done in about 6 days." Karis said.

"Okay, so we have at least a 6-day wait. I'll tell Vanoss to start buying up as much equipment as possible. They have us outmanned and outgunned, we may as well try to stand a chance." Alex said.

"Okay. Tell the crew, I'll be repairing those giant holes in our tent." Karis said.

Alex walked over to Vanoss and friends, and sat down.

"Team, we have some developments." Alex began.

"Like what?" Terroriser said.

"We found out that Winchester is working with Ponyville's hero,

Princess Twilight Sparkle."

"Isn't she Rainbow Face's friend?" Mini asked.

"Yes. Winchester's men completely outnumber ours." Alex said.

"You want us to kill the Military men?" Nogla asked.

"Not just yet. We're going to wait a minimum of six days so we can prepare for the assault, which brings me to our first order of business." Alex said.

"You need us to buy a bunch of Valkyries, Insurgents, and Hydras?" Lui asked.

"If by that, you mean buy a bunch of equipment, yes." Alex told him.

"How about a Cargobob and a tank?" Delirious asked.

"Anything as long as it can kill a bunch of soldiers." Alex nodded.

"Is this a heist?" Wildcat asked.

"No, the priority is getting to a machine called 'Die Glocke' and getting the hell out as fast as possible, killing Winchester is second on the list."

"Oh, what does this machine do?" Basically asked.

"It's a machine that is capable of inter-dimensional transport."

"What?" Basically asked again.

"It's like the teleporter from zombies, but it can take us to different universes." Vanoss said.

"Oh."

"How is this any different from what you tried last time?"

Rainbow Dash walked to Alex and the others, the cyan Pegasus had heard everything.

"This time, I'm going to tell people what happened to me, instead of just waiting for someone to lie and incriminate me, like what happened here." He said.

"I know this seems like the only way out of this, but..." Rainbow tried to reassure him.

"It is. I'm being hunted down by everyone, there isn't anyone I know for sure I can trust, and to top it all of, the rulers of two different countries want nothing more to cut my head off and mount it above their fireplace, or something!" Alex said.

"What about us," Vanoss said, "you paid us to keep your ass safe, you're asking us to buy military equipment, and you're trusting us enough to stay in the same place as us."

"I'm sure if I didn't pay you guys, I would be nothing but Swiss cheese right now." Alex retorted.

"So your best option is to just leave?" Rainbow asked, appalled.

"Yes, the way Twilight sees it, I'm too dangerous to be kept alive." Alex said.

"That's not true, and you know it!"

"I don't know for sure, but if it is as bad as it looks, my only chance is escape." Alex said.

"Fine. I won't say anything to Twilight or the others, but if you do attack the castle, I will hurt you." Rainbow said.

"Deal." Alex said for the umpteenth time.

Rainbow flew away, angry and confused.

"Well, let's just give up, Alex just lost the war." Moo said.

"No! I'm not living my life in fear anymore! We're getting out of here in a minimum of six days, we're going somewhere else, that's final." Alex said.

"You just pissed off the only other pony who was actually willing to help!" Vanoss said.

"I have NO other choice!" Alex argued.

"Not entirely true, Mr. Walker." A voice said.

Alex turned around, staring at a being that was part pony, part dragon, part...everything. He remembered everyone's description of who this was.

"Discord." Alex scowled.

"Clever observation, boy. I see you have yourself quite an army." Discord complimented.

"AAAAH! IT'S THE FLYING DUTCHMAN!!!!" Delirious yelled.

"What? Oh, him. Never really liked that guy, always going on and on about that little yellow guy."

"Get to the point." Alex said.

"You seem rather desperate, enough to turn away help from Ms. Dash. Shocking to say the least."

"What do you want?"

"Well, it would seem as if someone doesn't trust me. I'm hurt." Discord said, wiping his eyes with a tissue.

"I have a history of trust issues, it's to be expected. What do you want?" Alex asked again, hardening his voice.

"I have a proposition for you."

"What kind of proposition?"

"It's simple, really. You help me with something, and I help you with your predicament."

"I don't need your help." Alex bitterly replied.

"Well, someone doesn't know about Inquisitors, then. If you really don't want my help, I will take my leave." Discord scoffed.

What were Inquisitors? Alex didn't like the sound of that at all.

"What?"

"Oh, just a secret society of inter dimensional warriors bent on conquering the multiverse. If that's what you're asking, but, no, you don't want my help, goodbye." Discord poofed away, leaving no trace.

What was he talking about? This kinda scared Alex. He had no help with this.

Alex walked back to his tent, starting to rethink his decisions. He made a lot of bad choices, but this probably took the cake.

If he went face to face with an inquisitor, what would he do?

Author's Notes:

Well. I added more about Alex's thoughts on the Vanoss crew, and more than a few fourth wall breaks.
At this point, I'm really starting to reconsider putting this up, but I'm still going to keep writing, because, well, why not?
I'm also giving another story development, more antagonists, that kind of stuff.
Also, the plan in this chapter plus my hints=...well, you'll find out eventually.

Act I, Chapter 15: Abandon All Hope... (Edited)

It's been 3 days since Alex, Karis, and the others started a rough sketch of the plan.

Alex went over the details he and Karis made together. They narrowed it down to two options that would seem to work, depending on how the crew wanted it to go. Alex brought over the boards that contained both methods of escaping Equestria.

"Vanoss, get you and your crew over here, it's important!" Alex yelled. Karis set up the cork board containing a map of Equestria, a technical readout of the castle, thanks to Veil, and two lists of things they would need for either plan.

Vanoss and the others walked to the center of the camp and sat down.

"Okay, team, we have two plans on how we can successfully escape the dimension. Which would you like to hear first?" Alex asked, pointing to the two manila folders containing both plans.

"How about the one on the left?" Nogla requested. Alex picked up the folder and started setting it up.

"Okay, what we would do in this plan is have two teams of three, one in each Valkyrie helicopter, provide air support, one is going to fly lower to the ground, shoot a few targets, and get as many enemies as they can as far away from the castle as possible. The other will fly in later in case the former needs help. Then we're going to have two Cargobobs. One pilot in each, fly us into the entrance. One Cargobob will constantly be carrying a tank, providing support when we need it, the other is going to drop in an Insurgent pick-up. As soon as both Valkyries have sufficiently killed the targets they lured away, they'll fly back to give more Air support. There are 5 possible locations for Die Glocke to be, once we find it, head back in, clear out as many targets as you can, and we get the hell out of here." Karis rambled.

"Holy shit, that plan sounds over-complicated and ridiculous." Vanoss said.

"Yeah, but it sounds epic!" Wildcat added.

"What's the other plan?" Mini asked.

"This other plan will only need one Valkyrie, four people in it, eliminate any targets in the vicinity as you can. Four more will gun down any targets the Valkyrie missed in the Insurgent. The other four will search the castle for Die Glocke while clearing out any infantry inside. Once we find it, the four inside will defend the location until the other Eight can get here."

"Sounds a little smarter and more tactical." Moo said.

"Both plans sound epic, I don't know what to choose!" Basically commented.

"Yeah, both sound like a Michael Bay movie." Lui said.

Alex figured it was best to put this to a vote.

"All in favor for the first one?" Karis said.

At least 4 people rose their hands.

"All in favor for the latter?" Alex asked.

Six people rose their hands.

"It seems less complicated to me." Droidd said.

"Which one of us gets to GET TO THE CHOPPA!?!" Terroriser screamed.

"We'll form teams, Karis leads one, Alex leads the second, and I'll lead the third." Vanoss suggested.

"Good point." Alex commented.

"Okay, Terroriser, Lui, and...Moo are on my team." Karis said.

"Delirious, Wildcat, and Nogla are with me." Vanoss chose.

"I guess that leaves me with Mini, Basically, and Droidd." Alex nodded.

Well, that settled it, but who would do what?

"What about our jobs?" Basically said.

"Okay, Alex's team is going to search the castle, Vanoss' team will drive the Insurgent, and My team is going to ride the Valkyrie." Karis decided.

Everyone seemed to agree. At least there wasn't too much harm done.

"Okay, Alex's team. You're getting a map of Princess Twilight's castle, my team is getting Tracer rounds, and Vanoss' team is getting...how about an IPod with Bluetooth, so you can listen to music as you attack." Karis said.

The groups nodded.

"How about team names? I call dibs on the Red Hoodinis!" Vanoss yelled.

"God dammit, Evan!" Wildcat groaned indignantly.

"Sounds fun, I call Blue Flares!" Karis called.

"Okay...how about..." Alex started

"THE TERMINATORS!!! AAAAAUGH!!!" Terroriser burst out.

"That was right in my ear." Alex groaned

"It's settled, the mission starts in 3 days." Karis said.

"Meeting adjourned!" Alex yelled.

The teams left the center of the camp, with a mission in their minds.

Alex was left with some time to think. Was this really the best way to solve these problems, go in, wait for your past to come back with a vengeance, only to escape again? He could have told Twilight and the others, if only he had let go of his paranoid delusions when he had the chance. And now he antagonized everyone he tried to befriend.

Only that wasn't true. Karis had helped him escape Crimson as soon as they found him, and built him armor he needed to retrieve his key to liberation, and now she was building him new armor for this mission.

Not to mention Vanoss and the others. Despite having to pay them, they seemed ok. Alex figured if they were to keep their rampant escapades in check, they would be good soldiers, and, above all, good people.

Alex got back to his tent, and started to rest.

"Alex, can you come over here for a second?" He heard Karis ask.

"Sure... What is it?" Alex asked.

"I want your personal opinion on my work." Karis said.

"You wouldn't be the first, I'd be happy to come over and help you."

Alex walked inside the Pocket Dimension, noticing Karis hauling over some more armor, it looked cool to say the least.

The project was an up-armored variant of the Mark V, and the mask looked different, now it looked similar to something from Halo, or something, in terms of the larger visor.

The armor itself looked much bulkier and would likely take more damage without breaking down

As quickly as it had with that whole charade in Canterlot.

"Wow... I didn't expect you to finish it that quick." Alex said.

"It isn't, I still have to temper it and add some final touches. But it's still usable now, if you really wanted to move the op ahead." Karis said.

"Is it still resilient and repels bullet fire?" Alex asked.

"Yes, and it will last longer than the Mark V."

"Then I'd be happy to use it now, if the others are comfortable."

"I'm sure they wouldn't mind." Karis said.

"Okay, let's get this out of the way as soon as possible, we're spending too much time."

-The Next Day-

Alex, Mini, Droidd, and Basically sat in a bush near the Castle, waiting for their signal.

"Where the hell is Evan, he should be here by now." Basically groaned.

"I don't know, Sénor." Droidd said.

"And why the hell did we let Terroriser name our team?" Mini asked.

"I don't know, either." Alex admitted.

Explosions ripped apart the space in front of them, The Valkyrie!

"Incoming, bitch!" Wildcat shouted into the radio.

The Insurgent drove past, gunning down several guards and soldiers, with Wildcat on the M2.

"Vanoss! Drive around the castle in circles, nobody in or out!" Lui yelled.

"Got it. Alex, go in whenever you see an opening!" Vanoss told him.

"10-4. Moving now." Alex said, pulling out the Carbine Rifle Vanoss let him borrow.

"Move it, Mini!" Basically groaned, trying to move him.

"I'm too fat!" Mini retorted.

Alex shoved Mini Ladd out of the bush, shooting the Carbine at several Crimson soldiers.

The team ran into the castle, killing several soldiers in the process.

Royal Guards! Coming straight for them with spears!

Alex charged into the fray, stealing one guard's spear and slaughtering the rest with vicious precision.

Alex noticed another soldier coming right at him, placing the spear in the barrel of the gun, he fired, the spear going through the soldier's gut, killing him.

He grabbed another one, throwing it like a javelin at another group, slaughtering one as Basically, Droidd, and Mini finished off the rest.

"Split up!" Alex said, grabbing another spear and placing it on his back.

Alex moved down the eastern hallway, gunning down several royal guards and Crimson soldiers. He breached every room he could and killed everyone unfortunate enough to be inside that day.

A violet bolt of energy knocked Alex over, sending him reeling backwards, gaping in horror at who attacked him.

Princess Twilight.

Alex backed up, putting as much space between him and her as possible.

"I have no choice, princess, people are going to die, I can't let that happen." Alex insisted

Twilight didn't move an inch, her horn glowing purple as she seethed with aggression.

"Please don't make me do this." Alex pleaded.

Again, Twilight didn't move, her horn glowing with greater intensity.

She left him no choice.

With a battle cry, he charged at her, dodging bolts of magic as she evaded or blocked his bullets.

Alex raised a foot, preparing for a strike that would hopefully end this fight quickly.

Damn! She blocked his attack and blew him away, firing more magic at him.

One bolt bounced off him, sending it towards the wall and destroying a part of it.

Twilight's eyebrows rose, an opportunity!

Alex deftly rolled over and shot at the ceiling, sending more bullets down, further distracting her.

He sent one more kick towards Twilight, holding it back with her magic.

Her magic held his foot in place, hopefully distracting her, he fired one more shot directly upwards, ricocheting down. Twilight blocked it, weakening her defense against Alex.

Alex's foot met her horn, injured, she lashed out with her forelegs, with a palm heel strike, he sent Twilight further back.

Twilight picked him up with her magic, lifting him into the air.

"How could you... How could you cause all this destruction?!" She asked, pained by this attack.

Alex lifted his .44 Scratch, pointing it at her.

"I had no choice." He responded darkly, firing the gun, distracting her to the point where she dropped him.

Landing on his feet, he fired another two shots at her, unable to cope with his onslaught.

Twilight refocused her defensive spell into an attack, turning her dome into a spear, propelling it at him.

The construct dissipated, though forcing him back.

Twilight sent more spear constructs towards Alex, the Equestrian Steel Armor protecting him.

Alex charged towards Twilight, evading the constructs and grabbing her by the horn.

"Now. I have my own question; how could you trust Agent Winchester?" Alex asked, calmly.

"He's...been telling us...about you...everything that you did..." She groaned, pained by Alex holding her by the horn.

"Winchester left out a few crucial details about me." Alex told her.

"What...what...do you mean?" She asked.

"Ask Rainbow Dash, I'm sure she'd be delighted to answer." Alex coldly said.

Alex dropped Twilight.

"Where's Die Glocke?" Alex interrogated.

"Why do you want to know?" Twilight asked, holding her horn.

"You'll find that out later, right now, I need to know. Where is that machine?"

"Further down this hallway, take a right, and take the third door on the left..." She answered.

"Thank you, Princess. You saved my life." Alex said.

Alex left her to heal herself. He knew where it was, time to contact the others.

"I know where the machine is! Follow my radar!" Alex told them.

"Kick ass!" Vanoss applauded.

"Good work, Alex!" Karis complimented.

"Thank you. Team! Regroup at Die Glocke location C!" Alex instructed.

"On our way!" Mini yelled.

Alex took Twilight's instructions, and sure enough, there was the machine.

He powered it, set the receiving universe called 'Oum Alpha 0-12; Remnant'. Alex figured that possibly, that universe would seem more welcoming.

Mini, Droidd, and Basically ran into the room, taking defensive actions and killing more guards.

"Hold them off while I get to the others!" Alex ordered, running out the door and killing more troops.

Alex ran to the entrance, where Vanoss, Delirious, Wildcat, and Nogla held off more troops.

"Follow me!" Alex ordered.

"DIIIIIIEEE!!!!!" Delirious yelled as he fired his SMG, following the others to the east hallway, killing as many troops as they could.

"The device is down that hallway, then move to the right! The machine is in the third door to the left!" Alex instructed, the crew went down the hallway as they were told, killing more soldiers and making a mess out of Princess Twilight's castle.

"Karis! Vanoss and his crew are En Route to the machine, what's your ETA?!" Alex asked.

"Right about now!" The helicopter landed outside, with Karis, Lui, Terroriser, and Moo running out, shooting more enemy troops.

"On me!" Alex yelled.

Alex and the other barely made the turn...

Until Alex was punched in the face by a woman in dark armor, that seemed to glow orange, as did the eyes...

"Who the hell are you?" Moo asked.

The woman snickered.

"Just call me...Sigma." She answered.

Alex's spine turned to ice and dripped down his back. This was an Inquisitor!

The others shot at Sigma, who blocked the bullets with her bare hands.

Karis kicked Sigma away.

"Go! Alex and I will hold her off!" Karis yelled. The three ran down the hall, high-tailing it to the device.

Alex pulled out his spear, lunging at Sigma, who evaded it skillfully, giving Karis a chance to strike, punching her in the jaw.

Sigma backed away, her hands burning as she summoned two vicious looking blades, she simply scoffed.

Karis pulled out a machete, holding it in a defensive stance.

Alex spun his spear, twirling and tossing it in the air, as he went into an offensive position.

It was Sigma who made the first move, kicking Karis away and summoning a volley of glass, Alex dodged it, only to be hit in the head.

Karis swung the machete, Sigma blocking it with one sword as she swung with the other. Karis dodged it, attempting to hit her again.

Alex lunged in for Sigma again, who blocked it with both swords, leaving her open to Karis' attack.

The strike worked, sending Sigma flipping back.

"Persistent." She scoffed.

Alex spun his spear again, only to have it meet Sigma's blades, he spun the spear, succeeding in dazing Sigma, stepping back.

Karis swung her machete in a wide arc, and Alex lunged in, Sigma blocking both blows with either sword. Alex could tell she was holding back.

Sigma kicked Alex away, and in the same instant, spun her blade, disarming Karis.

Alex got up and threw the spear at Sigma, distracting her as Karis retrieved her weapon.

Sigma merely torched his spear, burning it into cinders.

Karis swung the machete again, Sigma merely holding the bladed end in a gloved hand.

"You and your...apprentice, decent fighters, I will admit. But no match." Sigma pulled away Karis' machete, swinging it towards Karis' neck, who quickly dodged it.

Alex pulled out the .44 Scratch, loaded in six caps, and started shooting.

Sigma seemed to notice this, as she blocked the bullets again. Open to Karis' attack, trying to put her in a headlock. Sigma moved just in time to evade the hold, and picked Karis up by the head.

"Fools. You're just like all the rest, trying to protect your worlds to your last breath."

"Alex, go!" Karis ordered.

Alex looked at the hallway, then back at Karis.

"I would follow her advice, kid. This is your only warning." Sigma threatened.

Alex looked at that hallway again, considering his options. Karis was probably going to die, and Sigma was giving him an opportunity to escape.

"Do it!" Karis yelled again.

Alex made one of the hardest decisions of his life. He ran. Only hearing the slash of the blade meeting flesh, and a dull thud on the ground as he ran as fast as he could down the hallway. Sigma was shooting at him, seeing arrows explode on the ground past him. Firing the gun back without looking. Evading arrows and running for his life.

Alex eventually made it to the room where the others waited for him.

"Alex! Where's Karis?!" Vanoss asked.

"No time! Pull the damn lever! Go!!" Alex ordered.

"Don't bullshit us!" Delirious yelled.

"NOW!! PULL THE LEVER NOW!!!" Alex ordered again.

Someone pulled the lever. His vision turning blue as he felt that old sickness rush into him, as the floor became less and less solid. Stumbling around, he saw Sigma walk up to the door, and place an arrow on the draw string.

His vison turned red as bolts of lightning scattered around them, seeing the armored killer aim her shot at Alex and the others.

They fell down the hole just in time for Sigma to shoot another explosive arrow at the machine, looking up, he saw the flames above them as they all fell further down the purple-hued portal. Alex and the others fell faster and faster until they saw a small hole at the bottom.

The eleven men fell out of that hole into another forest. The flames lapping around them as the portal dilated into nothing, leaving only a small flicker behind.

Alex and the others made it to the new universe.

'All except Karis.' Alex scolded himself, he selfishly saved himself and Vanoss' crew, while Karis had to die.

"She didn't make it, did she?" Lui asked.

"No..." Alex sighed. He was disgusted at himself. Running away from his problems again.

Not all of them.

"Shit..." Mini sighed.

"Now what, Alex?" Terroriser asked.

Alex didn't respond at first. Karis had been the one to make all of the important decisions, but now she was dead. Killed by Sigma.

"Alex?" Vanoss' voice snapped him back into reality.

"We need to keep moving. Stay close, stay together." Alex ordered.

Alex took his first few steps in this new place. Now, like Earth. Equestria was a thing of the past, to be forgotten, lost to his nightmares and hallucinations.

No. He couldn't do that again. He couldn't let Winchester waltz in and turn the inhabitants of this world against him as he did in Equestria. If there was anyone in this new universe. He would tell them. He would tell them everything.

Author's Notes:

Alex makes his way into another alternate universe in this chapter.
I know full well that this story is tanking. But I'm still going to keep writing this. Even if this fic sucks. I'm sticking it until the end.
EDIT: Dialogue fixing. Let's face it, It's necessary.

Act I, Chapter 16: ...Ye Who Enter Here (RWBY Chapters start here!)

Alex, Vanoss, and the others went through that forest

None were sure what to do. Alex was still trying to recover from their previous attack. Despite everything, Alex still felt as though this was all his fault.

"Stay low, everybody." Vanoss said, quoting his one of his previous videos.

"This is creepy as shit..." Delirious sounded pretty scared.

"It's just a forest, there's nothing in here that can hurt us, well, maybe, but we can just shoot it." Alex sighed. Alex was always slightly disappointed in the crew. Here they were, in another alternate universe, and they were acting like children.

A low growl sounded from somewhere beyond the forest.

"What the hell was that!?" Lui asked, pointing a rifle in every direction.

"Quit messing around, Delirious." Alex chided.

"That scared me, oh god!" He said.

More growling.

"This isn't funny, guys. Cut it out." Wildcat said.

"Where the hell is that coming from?" Alex asked nobody in particular.

Just then, giant, wolf-like creatures with what looked like bone sticking out stalked out of the bushes.

"What the hell is that thing?!" Vanoss screamed as everyone started shooting.

"Oh, my god!" Alex screamed.

"IT'S TIME FOR ARNOLD TO SAVE THE DAY!!! YAAAAAAAUGH!!!!!!!" Terroriser cried out, pulling out a machine gun and charging at the creatures.

-Meanwhile-

"Uuuugh, this is sooo boring!" Ruby groaned. Ozpin had sent Team RWBY out to investigate increased Grimm activity in the Emerald Forest. Sure, it was nice thinking back to initiation, but pretty much nothing went on in these patrols. What's worse is that to cover the vast amount of ground, the team had to split up.

"Ruby, I know this sucks, a lot, but this is our job. It can't always be fun and games!" Weiss scolded.

"Why not?" She wimpered.

Someone was calling from the data pad, possibly her teammate Blake or her half-sister, Yang.

She assumed correctly. The small screen lit up a picture of her and her sister, with the words 'Yang Xiao Long' scrolled underneath.

Ruby swiped her finger to the right, to answer the call.

"Hey, Yang, what's up?" Ruby asked.

"Hey, Ruby, listen, do you hear anything?" Yang asked, it was a pretty odd question, even for her, in spite of being Huntresses-in-training.

Ruby listened closely. Accompanied by gunshots and growling, she heard this.

"AAAAAAH! WE'RE GONNA DIIIIIE!!!!!"

"Delirious, keep them off me!"

"What the hell are these things?!"

"Daithi, cover me!!"

"I'M TOO FAT!!!"

"A group of people being attacked by Grimm?" Ruby asked.

"Yeah! We have to hurry!" Yang said before hanging up.

Alex was having a difficult time fighting these things. They were fast, powerful, bloodthirsty animals. And they were completely outnumbered, to make matters worse.

Their weaponry only succeeded in killing one or two of them, so everyone had to constantly kick or shove or shoot them to keep them far enough away.

They had few core advantages, Alex was wearing armor, and the others could just respawn, as they often did.

But the fight was tiring, more so than invading Twilight's castle....

...If it were on fire...

... And if there were 3 Sigmas...

...Who were also on fire.

Basically, this sucked, no pun intended.

One of the monsters lashed it's claws at Alex, sending him skidding back. Pulling out the .44 Scratch, he blew the bastard's brains out.

The others were getting swamped by these things, he couldn't let that happen!

Alex charged at the monsters, pulling out a knife and stabbing them repeatedly, to little effect.

The monsters merely shoved him off, with one snapping at his visor.

Alex reached for the .44 Scratch, which was just beyond his reach. Looking back at the monster, it scraped his visor something fierce, even breaking it a little.

Alex punched the thing in the face, sending it reeling back, giving Alex enough time to grab the gun and kill the damn thing.

He looked back at the others, the monsters were snapping at them, and all they could do was shoot them to death. Alex covered them with his revolver. Blowing the overgrown rats to smithereens.

More charged at them, how many were there?! Alex braced himself for this onslaught, raising his revolver, he pointed it at the nearest one and...

A large fireball blew the thing up in front of him, others froze into blocks of ice, or got slashed by what he assumed was a flickering shadow, or get shot with some very powerful weapon.

Appalled by what transpired in front of him, Alex looked behind him, seeing other monsters dying in the same fashion.

"Friendlies! Friendlies!" Alex screamed to his team, they may try something stupid, which was very common. He couldn't start off with a bad reputation here, just because his team fought against...whoever helped them.

"What the hell just happened, everyone okay?" Alex checked on his team.

A few resounding yells told them they were fine.

"Who the hell was that?!" Vanoss asked, looking around.

"Hold your fire, they helped us kill these things. Maybe they're trying to help." Lui said.

"God knows why." Alex muttered. To the best of his knowledge, they were fugitives, criminals, hell, he would even go as far as 'terrorist'.

"Hello?" He heard someone say, it sounded like a girl, roughly Alex's age, if he were to guess.

"Hey! Over here!" Alex waved frantically to nowhere in particular, if someone was actually here, he was damn thankful.

"Yo!!! Come over here!!!" Wildcat yelled.

Four girls walked out of the bushes nearby. All holding various weapons. Obviously their saviors.

"Hey." Alex waved awkwardly.

"Hello, sir!" The blonde one waved back, rather excitedly.

"Who are these guys?" The white one seemed rather suspicious.

"Well, it would seem best to introduce ourselves, we have no idea who these men are." The black haired one said. He agreed with that statement, it would be best to be acquainted with these girls, who knows, they may be the only ones.

"Of course, I'm Alex. Alex Walker." He introduced.

"I'm Vanoss, and this is Delirious, Lui, Mini, Daithi..." Vanoss pointed to each one in succession.

"Hi." Delirious said, in the way that reminded Alex of that one spongebob episode... Ah, childhood. It was long gone now.

"Well, hello Alex and Vanoss, and...ah...others, I'm Ruby." The red one said.

"I'm Weiss."

"Blake."

"...Are you sure those are your actual names?" Yellow asked.

A quick nudge from Blake straightened her out.

"Oh, I'm Yang."

"It's been nice meeting you, but...well, we have no idea where we are." Alex said.

"Yeah, come to think of it, none of us have ever seen them before." Weiss commented.

"That's because we ain't from here!" Vanoss interrupted.

"What do you mean?" Blake asked.

"It's a long story...that I only like telling a few times a week...and only tell in at least 1000 word segments." Alex said.

"Well, that's different." Yang notices.

"It's still long as hell, and I would just love to tell you about, but..."

"...you aren't from Vale at all, are you?" Ruby asks.

"No. Not at all." Mini said.

"Then, where, Atlas? Minstral?" Blake asked.

"No." Moo said.

"Outside the kingdoms, maybe?" Weiss asked.

"Not even from anywhere on your map." Alex said.

"How about this, you come with us, we'll talk to Professor Ozpin, and we'll sort this out." Blake said.

"Oh, crap, are we under arrest!?" Alex groaned, pissed that he would have to deal with this kinda crap already.

"No. You said you're not from around here, right?" Yang asks.

"Yeah. Well, they did." Alex pointed to them. They sold him out!

"Well, we just want to know why you're wandering around the Emerald Forest." Weiss told them.

"Fine." Alex groaned, holding out his arms, expecting to be handcuffed. The girls looked at him with a gaze that just said 'Seriously, dude?'

"Just...follow us. We know how to get out of here." Blake said.

"Come on, guys." Alex told the crew.

The group of about 15 walked through the forest, frequently checking their corners and raising their weapons at every sound.

Another growl. This time, much lower.

"What the fu- what the hell?!" Vanoss asked.

"At least I've got my adult diaper." Nogla whispered, much to everyone's disgust.

"Jesus Christ, Nogla." Basically sighed, he, like the others, were pretty much done with this kind of thing.

That growl again... Where was it coming from?

A large bear-like creature burst out of the forest!

"Weapons free!" Alex ordered. Vanoss and the others got to work shooting the thing, only for the bullets to have no effect on it whatsoever.

Alex pulled out the .44 Scratch, cocked the hammer, aimed down the sights, and blasted it back, sending it flying into a nearby tree, knocking it over.

The girls also attacked the creature. Alex found this was a good time to study their fighting styles, in case they were to turn on him.

Ruby shot her scythe-gun at the ground, leaping in that same instant, she slashed at the Monster's gut, it held the wound in, but didn't stop it's relentless attack.

Weiss stood in what Alex assumed was a fencing stance, aiming specifically for the gut, the cylinder on her weapon spun until it reached a red projectile, she lunged out at it, causing a good sized explosion, but it still kept going.

Alex charged at the monster, punching it with his armored fist, pulled out his revolver again, and blew the monster's guts out.

More gunfire! Alex turned behind him to see Vanoss and the others struggling to bring down another one of those monsters.

Blake wrapped her weapon in what he assumed was a black ribbon, throwing it at the monster, and using it as an anchor to pull herself to the monster, slashing at it until she leaped off.

Yang's gauntlets seemed to rotate, and she went in punching it, her weapons blowing chunks off said monster.

Vanoss and his crew noticed the weak spots on the beast, and concentrated their fire until the thing fell over and died.

"We have to move! Where's the exit!?" Alex asked.

"We're close enough. Follow me!" Ruby said, running to an enclave.

"You heard the girl, move!" Alex ordered, they all followed Ruby into that enclave into what appeared to be a steep cliff, they could climb it, but it would be difficult.

"This way! The cliff isn't as steep over here!" Yang yelled. Firing both gauntlets and propelling her upwards.

"Well, that's hardly fair, come on, guys!" Alex told the crew.

In the arduous process of climbing up the cliff, Vanoss started singing.

"Going up the cliff! Going up the cliff! Goinupthecliff! Goinupthecliff!"

"Evan!!" Nogla screamed indignantly.

"Going up the cliff! Lemme hear you say 'cliff'!" Vanoss sang again.

"Shut up, Vanoss!" Wildcat groaned.

"Stop referencing your old videos!" Delirious yelled.

Well, that 45 seconds of hell was over. And everyone made it up to the top pretty safely, Vanoss and his crew only died a collective 18 times, a new record!

Ruby and the others directed Alex and the others to an airship nearby.

"Miss Rose! I didn't expect to see you already." A man wearing a long jacket seemed almost delighted at the sight of the young girl.

"Professor Ozpin? What are you doing here?" Ruby asked.

"A pilot flying over The Emerald Forest saw these men fall out of some sort of portal. I personally wanted to meet them." Ozpin said.

"How did you know?" Alex asked.

"We have cameras all over that forest, plus a surveillance airship flying around there at all times. My condolences for the loss of your friend, Mr. Walker."

"So you heard that, huh?" Alex sighed.

"No need to be concerned. I also noticed your compatriots' unique ability to appear back in the world after death."

"He saw my special alone time!!!" Delirious seemed pissed. He had asked to use the bathroom a while ago. Ew.

"Unfortunately, yes." Ozpin groaned.

"How many special times do you have, Delirious?" Moo asked, laughing a little.

"24, but that isn't the point!!" Delirious answered.

"I don't even want to ask." Weiss groaned.

"Good. Because... WILL YOU QUIT THROWING ROCKS AT ME?!?!!" Delirious yelled at Vanoss, who was in fact throwing rocks at him.

"I would, but it's too damn funny." Vanoss laughed.

"Gentlemen," Ozpin interrupted, "Considering the fact that you suddenly appeared in our world is too serious to just leave it be. We will take the airship back to Beacon Academy, and discuss this further."

"You heard the man, get on the plane." Alex told them.

Alex, Vanoss, and the others had to split up because the planes could only hold eight passengers at a time, not including the pilot.

One of such airships consisted of Alex, Vanoss, Delirious, Ruby, Weiss, Blake, Yang, and Ozpin. The others got their own airship that would arrive shortly.

Alex himself stepped onto the plane, getting into one of the seats between Vanoss and Ruby.

"So, where exactly are you from?" Ozpin asked from across the seats.

"Originally, a place called Earth was my first home, I escaped and went to another place called Equestria, and that only lasted about a month, more or less." Alex told him.

Well, Alex surrendered, where ever he would go, questions would ensue.

-Meanwhile-

Twilight and the other former element bearers had another conference to discuss on how to handle this attack.

"I don't get it. When Alex and I fought, all he said was that he didn't have any choice. And that Rainbow would've been happy to answer." Twilight said.

"How the hay would Rainbow know?" Applejack asked her.

"Why would Rainbow have anything to do with that ruffian?" Rarity asked.

Rainbow herself started to look a little sick.

"Come on, Rainbow, we are friends, aren't we?" Pinkie beamed in her usual manner, in stunning contrast to Rainbow's composure.

"Okay... Winchester was right about Alex attacking this 'Area 51' place." Rainbow sighed

The former elements had a collective gasp.

"But not about Bohemian Grove."

"Whatever do you mean?" Fluttershy asked.

"A-Alex didn't have anything to do with Bohemian grove, but one of his neighbors called, they said he looked similar to one of the men who did it, they arrested him...killed his parents...destroyed his home... And the guy who turned him in got 50,000 dollars." Rainbow reluctantly began.

Twilight and the others looked appalled.

"Winchester tortured him for weeks, trying to get information that he didn't have. They knew he had nothing to do with it and they still tortured him! After about a month...Winchester was about to kill him. But the guys who did it saved him. And he was forced into helping them." Rainbow Dash continued, her voice shaking.

"Alex found out that they were going to use this 'Die Glocke' thing to conquer the world. But Alex found out, used it, and destroyed it before they could even use it."

Twilight was stunned. Winchester was the evil invader?

"Some of the fault had to have been Alex's. he killed four people!" She insisted

"Winchester followed him to Equestria. Winchester wanted to finish what he started. Alex attacked Canterlot to find something to clear his name, and when he saw that wasn't going to work, he escaped again! Winchester chased him out of Equestria, and WE HELPED!!!" Rainbow yelled, guilt ridden.

"Princess." A voice sounded at the doorway. Twilight's personal Inquisitor friend to find Alex after he attacked Canterlot.

"Sigma! Alex is actually innocent!" Twilight said.

"Nobody is inherently innocent, Princess. Alex killed a total of 147 good soldiers, and yet you have the nerve to call this man innocent." Sigma explained.

"You're still going after him?" Rainbow asked.

"Him, his friends, everyone." Sigma elaborated.

"His friends?" Rarity asked.

"Yes. I already killed one. The others are sure to fall once I discover where he is hiding."

"What?!"

"Winchester's old comrade, good soldier, shame her loyalties laid with...someone else."

"What happens now?" Rainbow asked.

"I have my ways. Walker committed a heinous crime. I won't stop until he has paid the ultimate price." Sigma smiled, as if the idea delighted her.

"No! I forbid you!" Twilight ordered.

"By the way, I quit." Sigma walked out. Leaving Twilight and the others guilt-ridden and scared.

"Winchester, it would seem as though Twilight and the six musketeers know everything. What now?"

"Get the White Fang together, it's time for Plan B." Winchester said.

"My pleasure." Sigma said.

Author's Notes:

Well, RWBY chapters start here!
I wonder if anyone is reading this far. Leave a comment below telling me of what you think of the story.

Act I, Chapter 17: Beacon Of Hope

Alex landed in Beacon Academy a while ago.

Now, he was sitting in the main hall, waiting for Wildcat and the others with Vanoss and Delirious. The two were currently engaged in some type of conversation.

"Evan, do you really think all this is a good idea?" Delirious asked Vanoss.

"I'm not sure. It's going to be hard explaining to 16,000,000 people where I was for the past few weeks, but it sure as hell is worth it." Vanoss replied.

"I don't know, man. Alex, what do you think?" Delirious asked him.

Alex thought back to that question. Not a day went by where he didn't.

"Take it from a guy who spent the last two months as an on/off fugitive. We really have no other option, at least, I don't. So why not at least try to make the best of it." Alex said.

"Eyyyyy! Evan! We're here!!" Wildcat yelled from across the room.

"Hey, guys!" Delirious shouted.

"Piggy!" Vanoss shouted, referring to Wildcat's pig mask.

While the others got acquainted, Alex sat down, watching the numerous students walk in and out of the school. Ruby and the others had told him that this is where warriors known as 'Huntsmen', or, in Ruby's case, 'Huntresses', went to learn how to fight those monsters. Alex didn't go to such a school, learning from a month's worth of experience dealing with Crimson, only difference was that he was being hunted during that time.

"Alex?" Ruby gained his attention, standing outside an elevator nearby.

Alex figured he should follow her, this may be important.

"What's going on?" Alex asked.

"Ozpin wants to talk to you, he also asked me to come with." Ruby replied. Alex still wasn't quite sure how to take this.

"Very well. Let's just get it over with." Alex sighed. Remembering full well the cycle that may repeat here.

"Something wrong?" She asked.

"Nothing that can't be explained once we meet with the Professor." Alex replied.

"If you're sure..."

The elevator doors opened, with Ozpin sitting at his desk, with another woman standing nearby.

"Mr. Walker, Ms. Rose."

"Professor." Alex nodded respectfully.

"Have a seat. Make yourselves comfortable." Ozpin said.

Alex went to a seat in front of the desk, Ruby sitting in the one next to him.

"How are you today, Mr. Walker?" Ozpin asked.

"Tired, mortified, slightly aggravated." Alex answered honestly

"Why is that?"

"Various reasons. I'm sure I'm supposed to tell you how I got here with Vanoss and the others, I'm assuming."

"Something along those lines."

"You sure? The full story is pretty long."

"I've got time, Mr. Walker. Don't be shy." Ozpin answered.

"It all started...Three months ago tomorrow. Terrorists attacked a place called the Bohemian Grove, a vacation stop for the most powerful men on my world. Of the 2000 that arrived, only about fifty left."

"How does this have anything to do with you, Alex, were you involved in this attack?" The woman asked.

"My neighbor said I looked like one of the police sketches of the perpetrators. They arrested me, killed my parents and burned my home to nothing but ash." Alex elaborated.

Ruby seemed genuinely shocked, Ozpin didn't even flinch.

"This asshole, Agent Winchester, who was in charge of my arrest, oversaw the torture, went on for about two months, even after he knew I wasn't guilty. Once he figured I was useless, he was about to have me executed. But that was when one of the perpetrators saved myself and others who were actually guilty." Alex continued.

Ozpin still didn't move, in vast contrast to Ms. Rose, who had him locked in a rib-crushing hug.

"Ruby...please...get off me..." Alex pleaded. Reluctantly, the huntress-in-training let go. Alex took a deep breath before continuing his story.
"Anyway... These guys, the Kahn Militia, they take me in, they help me, on the condition that I remain a blind follower, a soldier, if you will. We attacked Area 51, which was notorious for supposedly housing alien artifacts. Found a device called Die Glocke, an interdimesional teleporter if you will. A girl named Kat Anderson told me what the bosses were planning, escaped, and left me to get shot at. I escaped and blew the device up. I then landed in Equestria, the magical land of horses." Alex rolled his eyes at that statement.

"Go on." Ozpin nodded.

"After that, I landed in the hospital, with the knowledge that I could never tell them what happened to me. This went on until Winchester's men cornered me at a welcome party. I killed them all and met up with a woman named Karis. She wanted to help clear my name, so she cracked a plan that required me to steal intel on my case, and she built the armor that helped me survive that mission." Alex said.

"So it was there that you learned how to fight?" Ozpin asked.

"Not really. After that, I met up with Vanoss and his crew, who helped me hatch another plan; invade another castle and get out of there." Alex continued to spin his little tale.

"Wow..." Ruby gaped.

"So we get in, kill more enemies, and find another Die Glocke. I was about to get the last group of people to the device when we were stopped by an Inquisitor named 'Sigma'." Alex said.

"And she was the one who killed your friend?" The other woman asked.

"Yes." Alex answered.

"Do you have a description of this 'Sigma' character?" Ozpin asked.

"Sigma was an older girl, I would say very late teens to early 20s. Wore grayish-black armor that had some kind of orange glow to it, same with the eyes. She appeared to summon her weapons; two blades. I also noticed that she used a bow, and she could somehow manipulate glass." Said Alex, drawing from his memory.

"Odd. This sounds like the woman who I encountered when I first met Ruby." The woman said.

"...and the woman I fought at the communications tower!" Ruby exclaimed.

They had seen Sigma before!?

"What happens to me, now?" Alex asked.

Ozpin seemed to seriously think about this.

"You are a decent fighter, and I can tell the last thing you want is to have this escalate to a point where it is too much."

"True enough." Alex said.

"Your weapon already seems fit to handle Grimm, but it may be too little to handle opponents such as Ms. Rose, or Sigma."

"That is also true."

"Considering that, I advise you build a weapon, we have forges here that specialize in repairing weapons, but I can temporarily accommodate it for full weapon design." Ozpin thought.

"I have plenty of material to build such a weapon, and possibly augment my armor while I'm there." Alex contemplated

"Of course, Ms. Schnee will have to inform you about Dust weaponry."

"Yes, sir."

"I apologize that you had to endure such torment, but this is how children become adults."

"I understand." Alex lied, he was sure most children didn't have to take this kind of crap.

"You are dismissed, Mr. Walker." Ozpin said.

"Yes, sir."

"Ruby, you may go as well."

"Okay, Professor." Ruby said. Getting up just as Alex was walking out the door.

"Wait!" Ruby yelled, running over to Alex.

-Later-

Alex walked into the room that Ozpin set up, it was just a temporary room until he could find a job that paid well enough to get a house. The rooms were accommodated to handle four people, Alex was meant to sit in a room with Terroriser and Nogla.

"Fock sakes, Terroriser! Find yer own damn electrical socket!"

"Nogla, do you expect me to ask Mr. Death Machine over here to use his?" Terroriser said.

"...Fair point." Nogla responded.

Alex himself sat in his bed, drawing schematics for his weapon, apparently, since he had the necessary potential (killed more Grimm than anyone on his team combined), he was to have his Aura unlocked, which Alex figured was some sick double-entendre. Then he would be able to use a Semblance of some type, for Ruby, it was the flash-like super speed, for Weiss, it was those glyphs. He had no idea what his would possibly be, or if he had any of that at all, considering this was an alternate universe.

Back to the weapon. Alex usually did okay with every type of weapon, be it a spear or a halberd, but Alex set his sights on swords, he preferred them, it allowed more personal additions and had a multitude of applications, the sword he was drawing out was sort of a broadsword, but instead of one solid blade, it would be two blades that could become one large single. Since their weapons always had at least two forms, the sword would be able to convert into a large-caliber revolver, preferably the Kaiser .499 Magnum, Remnant's equivalent to the S&W .500. He was drawing out a rough sketch of his weapon when someone knocked the door.

After a brief argument, Nogla went to open the door.

"Alex! It's for you!" Nogla yelled back.

Who could it be? Alex walked up to the door, unsure as to who it was.

"HELLO!!!"

"JESUS H. CHRIST!!!" Alex leaped backwards at the jump scare before him. Team RWBY had the pleasure to introduce the other Huntsman teams, in front of him now was Nora Valkyrie from Team JNPR.

"My apologies, Nora wanted to meet you after she found out you were from an alternate universe." Nora's close friend Ren apologized.

"Noted, even I can hardly keep track of where I end up." Alex admitted.

The rest of JNPR followed suit, Jaune following Ren and Pyrrha not very far behind. They all met before, but this was their first time meeting off the record.

"What're you doing to me over here?" Terroriser asked, Nora had been asking numerous questions. The rest were a bit more mature...and overall less sporadic than their comrade.

Jaune seemed a little nervous, but gradually got more comfortable as Nogla kept talking.

Ren himself was keeping Nora in check near Terroriser.

Alex calmly sat down, drawing the rough sketch of his weapon.

"Ahem."

Oh, crap. Alex just realized that he was the only other person in the room not being spoken to, as while the others were busy asking and answering questions, Alex had completely forgotten Pyrrha. He respected the straight-forward mindset she seemed to carry, but would usually continue whatever he was doing to avoid social awkwardness.

"Oh, hello. Pyrrha, right?" Alex sat up, he was used to being around people who could kill him with their pinky finger in his time spent with Karis.

"Yes, you are Alex Walker, I assume?" Pyrrha asked.

"Yeah."

Neither had any real clue on what to talk about, Alex figured he may as well get this question out of the way now.

"So this whole 'Aura' thing... What is it?" Alex asked.

Pyrrha inhaled, which was a clear sign of a very long and arduous explanation.

"Aura is the manifestation of a person's soul. It shields out hearts and...."

Alex honestly didn't care about the technicalities, but he kept at least one ear open. He had become an expert at completely tuning out speech while looking fully aware.

From what Alex was able to muster from that complicated speech was that Aura was basically Remnant's equivalent of unicorn magic, most commonly defensive but occasionally used in offensive attacks.

Alex had a theory, Pyrrha had also said Aura could be drained from a long, strenuous duel, could it not be stored elsewhere, to be used at a later time? Or piled on top of normal levels to amplify performance? He would have to try that later, he had other, more important questions.

From what Pyrrha said, Aura had to be unlocked by having someone else unlocking it for you, but there were few people who had such ability.

"Wouldn't one have to unlock their own Aura before they unlocked the rest of the world's at one point in time?" Alex asked.

"In theory, it would be possible through deep meditation in a peaceful environment, but it would be a very strenuous process." Pyrrha said.

This held Alex's interest, it was almost sundown. He enjoyed that time, it wasn't like sunrise, where one didn't have to wake early to see it, or so ridiculously late where one would fall asleep waiting for it, and it was really beautiful.

"Do you know of anywhere I can meditate?" Alex asked.

"There is the back fountain, just behind the school. Usually children practice their fighting skills there, but it is much too late for any of that." She responded.

"Then that's where I'm going." Alex said.

"Are you sure?"

"It seems easier than finding someone who does know how to unlock it."

"Actually..."

"With all due respect, I have a history of managing things on my own, I'm still alive, am I not?" Alex retorted as he exited the room.

Author's Notes:

A little more RWBY related segments of the chapter.
I grow tired of asking you guys to leave a comment, so I'm going to try something.
WHATEVER YOU DO, DO NOT COMMENT!!!

Act I, Chapter 18: Untapped Potential

Alex stood in the back fountain at Beacon Academy.

Listening to the sounds of nature around him as the sun started to set on the horizon, unleashing a barrage of oranges, pinks, and blues.

Remembering what Pyrrha told him about unlocking one's own Aura, the person had to be at peace with himself, even if it was only for a second. He feared that he would not be able to pull it off, remembering every single negative thing to happen in his life.

Regardless, Alex found a good place to meditate and sat down. He crossed his legs, straightened his back, and waited until the sounds of nature faded from his ears, his back to the setting sun.

Alex concentrated, searching his mind and body for such power. Thinking about it, it wasn't power he sought at all, but simply the possibility of a normal life, now unobtainable by his quest. The virtues of peace and prosperity, now nothing but a misguided delusion in his mind.

Alex started to question his choices. Thinking back to the Fight or Flight Reaction, he realized that he had chosen to run, to escape his oppressors every time, only for them to find him, or for him to find them.

When Alex discovered that the Militia was going to use Die Glocke in their greed fueled conquest, he ran, but not before foiling their plans. When Task Force Crimson found him at Sugarcube Corner, he ran, but not without killing a few before finding Karis.

Alex realized that his previous statements weren't completely true. He had chosen to run, to escape. But he also fought back every time, remembering his mission to steal intel in Canterlot, and Alex's escape to Remnant. And instead of running away from those monsters, he had chosen to stay behind and defend his allies.

That was beside the point, though. Were Alex's multitude of hard decisions wrong?

In the case of the Area 51 invasion, he prevented millions from being enslaved by Silas, giving Winchester a chance to kill him. And in both the Escape from Crimson and the Canterlot Raid, he didn't kill any guards until he was 100% sure they would be fully hostile to him. And forming alliances with Karis and Vanoss' crew weren't all that bad, either. In fact, they were extraordinary strokes of luck. In the short time he knew Karis, she had been honest, dependable, a good soldier who died too soon, Vanoss and the others were okay as well. Their constant puns and other annoying habits had boosted his morale to a significant degree. Kat had also fought for what was right, but not inherently smart, or afraid to leave someone behind, somewhat of a coward, but for all the right reasons. The Kahn Militia had been cruel to their soldiers, only respecting them until they were sure to win, then to be disposed of entirely.

Alex couldn't blame the CIA as a whole for doing this to him, it was all the actions of one agent and his men that had resulted in Alex's ill-fated torture sessions.

He wasn't sure about Sigma, though, it was completely obvious to him that she had used a code name, whether that just the Inquisitor's ranking system, or something else.

Getting his thoughts back on track to finding the key to activate his Aura, he found it had become much easier. His mind less clouded by doubt and self-hatred. What else was holding him back?

He knew now. His parents, his home. That awful day back in Reynold, Oregon had forever changed the course of his life. He was so rage-fueled that he killed two members of the SWAT team, what had angered him more?

The deprivation of a fulfilling life back on Earth. His family had been killed, effectively making Alex an orphan. He had been completely denied his dream of becoming a screenwriter. That drive to make movies of the future better than their first drafts had been obliterated along with his humanity. He found that after spending a month in that damned cell had bent him, but not broken. His drive now was not to change simple stories, but the very world, or worlds, for that matter.

Good, what else?

His own insecurities? He was rather unsure of himself. What to do after a mission, what to do if this happens, what if this person died or that person betrayed him? He couldn't live in constant fear that people would betray him. Karis had said something similar when they first met.

'You can't always expect everyone to betray you. You have to put trust in someone."

She was right. And his paranoid delusion cost him a chance at possibly leading a good life.

He couldn't let that happen again, he wouldn't.

Alex just realized something.

He didn't.

He had told Professor Ozpin, Professor Goodwitch, (which was apparently her name), and Ruby everything. And they would gladly help in case they came here in about a week.

And so would Vanoss and his crew.

And Team RWBY.

And, if Rainbow told the Princess, perhaps they would as well.

Alex searched his mind again. His mind completely clear, all doubts erased. His potential obtainable.

He inhaled deeply, concentrating while he was still at peace.

-Meanwhile-

"Where the hell is Alex?" Vanoss asked.

"I don't know, Evan, he talked to this red-haired girl and he left!" Nogla said.

"Wow. He is one hell of a ladies' man." Wildcat joked.

"Oh, shit." Delirious realized what this meant just then.

"Did you just now reach that same conclusion?" Basically asked, agitated.

"Maybe I did, Marcel!" Delirious retorted.

"Hey, could somebody turn that damn night light off?" Vanoss asked, then he realized.

You can't plug night lights into windows. And the sun had already set.

Vanoss looked outside the window, and saw someone meditating outside.

"Guys, you might want to see this." He said.

"Vanoss, you pervert, don't watch Alex do that shit!" Delirious chided.

"It's not that at all, you creepy bastard, look out the window!" Nogla yelled.

Delirious went to look outside the window. What he saw was not what he expected.

Someone, probably Alex, was sitting outside, meditating, and glowing a bright purple.

"Why the hell is he glowing?!" Wildcat asked.

"I don't know! Get someone over here!" Basically yelled.

Ruby, Weiss, Blake, and Yang ran into their room.

"Did you see that!?" Ruby asked, exited.

"Yeah, what the hell happened?" Vanoss asked.

"It would seem as though your leader unlocked his Aura." Blake said.

"What the hell does that mean? That sounds like code for something!" Wildcat joked again.

"He's able to become a huntsman. He can use the power that laid dormant inside him!" Yang explained.

"So he'll be a badass killing machine?" Delirious asked.

"As if he wasn't already!" Nogla yelled.

"Yes. If he can find his Semblance, learn how to use a weapon, and receive some training. Then yes, he may be able to become a Huntsman." Weiss said.

"He survived in the Emerald Forest, he could very well be one in a matter of weeks!" Ruby came to this realization.

"Holy shit." Delirious sounded impressed.

Alex walked back into the dormitory, his potential released and ready to use. He was met by several students cheering, applauding the fact that he did this himself.

"What's happening?!" Alex was a little nervous, what did he do?

"You unlocked your own Aura without any help!"

"You're the first person to do that in a century!"

"Can I have your autograph?"

"Can everyone quiet down for three seconds?!" Alex yelled, a little miffed at the sudden crowd, despite their congradulatory applause.

"Thank you, now can somebody please explain why this is such a huge deal?" Alex questioned.

"You have unlocked your own Aura alone. This hasn't been done in 71 years, the last person who was able to accomplish this was another dimensional traveler named Colonel Hanz Krieger. Doing so means that your own Aura is twice as strong as anyone else's in this entire school." A voice said behind him.

Alex turned around to find Professor Ozpin standing directly behind him.

"You have more potential, Mr. Walker, but since Aura is your soul being represented in the physical world, without any neutralizer that most students have, your Aura, and, by extension, your semblance, will directly correlate with your emotions. If you so much as get a little angry during a duel, you're abilities may spin out of control." Ozpin warned.

"And if I'm completely enraged?" Alex asked cautiously.

"Then your abilities will be amplified, but unpredictable. I would advise that whenever you duel in a sparring match, keep a sound mind."

"Will do." Alex promised.

Twilight was with her friends in the Testing Chamber, along with Sigma and her remaining Guards and Agent Winchester.

She was afraid for Alex's life, if she let Winchester and Sigma get to Alex, she may as well as have done it herself in the eastern hallway. She had been holding back, looking only for some answers. What she got instead was a moral catastrophe!

"Have you triangulated his location yet, Inquisitor?!" Winchester asked.

"Let me see... Almost got it..." Sigma tried to find his location.

"Twilight shot a spell at the device, completely destroying it without either one noticing.

"Damn! The machine broke as it was telling me where he went!"

"Should have thought of that before you blew it up!" Winchester scolded.

"At least I took a screenshot of it before it broke." Sigma said.

"Then where is he?" Winchester asked.

"Oum Alpha 0-12; Remnant." Sigma said.

"Excellent. I will send my men to rebuild the device." Winchester concluded.

"Looks like I'll be coming home for this one." Sigma said to herself.

Twilight was furious with herself. She failed in preserving what little of Alex's life remained.

"I'll come with once the reconstruction is complete." Twilight informed.

"And why is that?" Sigma asked.

"I have a score to settle." She bluffed.

"Wonderful! We can kill him together." Winchester applauded.

They had fallen for Twilight's lie. From there, she could keep an eye on them, throw them in a loop, and maybe, if the time came, help Alex and end this immediately.

'I hope this works.' She thought.

Author's Notes:

Just out of curiosity, who else would you want to see in the story?

Act I, Chapter 19: Discovered Potential

Life at Beacon was pretty much standard.
Alex had grown accustomed to not knowing where he would end up every night. So his readjustment into a predictable setting had been a long and arduous process.
For example, Alex was sitting at his seat between Vanoss and Wildcat, which would not be as claustrophobic if it wasn't for the fact that he was sitting across from Yang.
Eating his pancakes and bacon in silence, in contrast to...well, everyone else.
"Alright, Delirious. I think that you should take off the mask and the creepy-ass clown make-up for once." Vanoss joked.
"I don't do face reveals." Delirious retorted.
"Vanoss just got H-2-Owned!" Yang punned, much to everyone's utter disappointment.
"God dammit, Yang." Wildcat facepalmed, or rather, mask-palmed, as he wore that damn thing everywhere.
"What?" She asked innocently.
"That reminds me, I think I want to go get another..."
"Don't say it, Wildcat!" Vanoss groaned.
"...Pun-cake!" He finished.
Silence... What Alex thought as impossible, Wildcat actually succeeded in.
"...No. Just... No." Yang said in utter disappointment.
Alex finished his meal, eating what remained of his breakfast and drinking his chocolate milk in huge gulps.
"Well, this has been fun, but very awkward. If you don't mind, I'm going to try and find out what my Semblance is." Alex said.
"You still don't know? It's been a whole week!" Weiss asked, shocked.
"No, and it's much harder than it looks." Alex retorted.
"Good luck, Alex!" Ruby chimed.
And with that, Alex left to find a free training room.

Jesus, the training rooms were far away! Alex must've ran at least a mile, and that was before he got tired and walked the rest of the way, as he had been doing for the past 5 minutes.
Finally, he found an open training room, complete with training droids that they brought in from Atlas, which was pretty much a technological super-power.
Alex stepped in, as he did yesterday, and every day after he got here.
"Identified: Alex Walker, scan confirmed." A mechanical voice said.
"Previously selected: Basic attacks, moving onto battle simulation."
Other droids walked in, bearing shock gauntlets, one zap, and it would deliver an electric shock.
"Battle simulation in 3...2...1. Begin battle simulation."
The droids immediately attacked, Alex having to dodge and evade to avoid being struck by his opponents.
Alex evaded his opponents, delivering a kick or a hard punch, resulting in the droids telling Alex their health for the particular exercise.
"97% remaining."
"95% remaining."
"92% remaining."
Crap! A gauntlet almost hit Alex in the face, he dodged the attack, holding the droid's arm in place as he brought it down to his knee, a move that would result in breaking the opponent's arm.
"68% remaining, right arm critically damaged."
Alex redirected more of his opponent's blows before they could touch him, kicking away shock gauntlets and striking one of the droids' heads.
"89% remaining." It chimed.
Alex swept a leg underneath one of the droids, knocking it over. Grabbing it by the neck, he punched it in the back of the head and using it as a shield.
"76% remaining."
Alex picked up the droid, bringing it's back down to his knee, which would result in breaking an opponent's spine, paralyzing or killing them.
"0% remaining, critical damage to spinal cord."
Throwing the disabled droid at others, he took advantage of the opportunity and kicked one in the center of the chest.
"85% remaining."
Noticing another droid next to him, he delivered a barrage of punches, finishing it off with a strong kick.
"32% remaining."
Diving low, he grabbed another droid by the leg, pulling it to the ground and sent a foot to it's head.
"0% remaining, critical damage to skull and brain."
Two down, three to go.
Evading more blows, he spun behind them, snapping one of the droid's necks.
"0% remaining, critical damage to spinal cord."
The droid who's arm he broke swung the limp limb in his direction, using the arm to punch the other droid.
"58% remaining."
He punched the droid he held in the neck, finishing it off with a roundhouse kick that sent it to the ground.
"46% remaining."
One of the droids got up, swung hard, hitting Alex inthe chest and delivering a painful electrical shock.
He screamed in pain. Punching that droid hard in the face.
Needless to say, the outcome was not as he expected.
The droid was blown backwards in an onslaught of purple-hued lightning, he had discovered his Semblance!
He punched the ground, and sure enough, the droid was electrocuted in a burst of purple lightning underneath the floor.
"0% remaining, nervous system compromised."
Calmly, he walked to the last droid, who was struggling to get up, and Alex stepped hard on it's neck.
"0% remaining, spinal cord critically damaged."
So electricity manipulation was his Semblance. Intresting.
The droids got up and walked back to their places.
"Score: 97%. Recommended combat style: Arcamida."
Alex had read a bit on the combat forms in Remnant, instead of several styles with differing techniques, these were very broad and covered a specific form.
"Arcamida: the Aggression Form, focuses mostly on offense, meant to chain in Semblance attacks and brute strength in order to incapacitate the enemy. Recommended only for use on the field."
Alex figured it would say that, his style was usually dependent on killing an enemy, since Alex was constantly encountering them.
"Recommended Secondary Combat Style: Voikara."
Alex read exclusively on this form, he knew all about it.
"Voikara: The Evasion Form, focuses on agility and redirecting an opponent's attacks, leaving them open to counter-attack. Recommended for use on the field and in dueling scenarios."
Alex thought of something, why only use one form at a time, when he could blend both forms into one; a crippling offense and an unpredictable and sporadic defense? He could easily dodge an opponent's attack, disorient them with his lightning, and deliver a powerful blow to end duels quickly and efficiently.
Remembering Professor Ozpin's warning about his Aura, he figured he should focus on mostly Voikara techniques, and then use his semblance to knock them off balance, saving a powerful blow for when the opponent got tired.
"Previously selected: Battle Simulation, moving on to dueling scenario Level 1; sword sparring."
Another, considerably larger droid walked in with the Training Sword, which had similar effects to the Shock Gauntlets.
Alex grabbed his own Training Sword, grabbing it with both hands and holding it over his right shoulder.
"Beginning Duelling Scenario Level 1 in 3...2...1... Begin simulation."

Alex walked back into his dorm, tired after a long day of training. He opened the door, drained of most energy and figured it would be best if he drank something that would wake him up, like soda or coffee. Wait, no, just soda. He disliked coffee's bitter taste.
He grabbed his simple soda can, cracking open the can and drinking it in huge gulps.
He finished the soda rather quickly, tossing the can in the trash bin, he noticed something.
Where were Nogla and Terroriser?
Alex shrugged it off, they were probably hanging out with Vanoss.
Alex went to exit the room when he heard something coming from outside.
" YOU FOCKIN' BIIIIIIIIIIIITCH!!!!!"
Nogla crashed into the room through the window, sending splinters of glass all over the room.
"Hi, Nogla." Alex said in a neutral tone.
"Aw. We were aimin' for Ruby's room." Nogla whined, disappointed.
"Why are you aiming for Ruby's room, Nogla?" Alex asked, annoyed.
"Hold on. YOU WERE AIMIN' FOR MY ROOM, YOU PRICK!!!" Nogla yelled out the window. Alex looked outside to find Vanoss and the others with a giant slingshot.
"GOD DAMMIT!!!" Vanoss yelled from...200 yards? Yep, 200 yards.
Alex aimed for the tight group that formed near the slingshot. Letting a small ball of purple lightning form in his hands.
"What the hell is that?!" Nogla asked.
"You'll see..." Alex said.
Wait for it...
Wait for it...
Wait for it...
NOW!
Alex threw his lightning ball at Delirious, who had been launched toward Ruby's window. The lightning ball met it's target, Delirious plummeting to the ground.
"NOOOOO!!! YOU BIIIIITCH!!!" Delirious screamed as his body met the ground, Vanoss and his crew laughing from all the way from where they were at.
"HOLY SHIT, THAT WAS AMAZING!" Vanoss yelled from below.
Alex walked out of the room, he had his fun, now to build his weapon. Grabbing the schematics for the device, he opened the door and walked out.

-Later that evening-

Yang sat in her bed, thinking to herself. It had been about a week or so since Alex Walker had arrived with his friends, and he hasn't once said anything about his personal life. And he always seemed so...distant, he was almost always training, that or he was alone in his dorm. In the few moments he was even around, he hardly even spoke.
Yang knew Alex had explained a lot to her younger half-sister, Ruby, as well as Professor Ozpin and Goodwitch. However none of them said anything. That settled it, tomorrow, she would ask him in private.
Regardless if he was in the mood or not.

-Meanwhile-

Alex couldn't sleep.
It was not uncommon. The nightmares still came to him. Visions of Winchester, Twilight, Sigma, everyone killing him. He couldn't tell another soul. Telling Ruby and the others seemed too risky. He told them all about the reasons for the nightmares coming to him, but not the result. It kept him awake at night. He knew one day it would slip. But not knowing who he would tell. It was worse now. He was actually dangerous. It was almost too much for him to bear.
But he was above self-pity. He could take it, Task Force Crimson wasn't a concern anymore, neither was Twilight. But not Sigma.
The mere name brought waves of guilt. He got to live while Karis was killed. He was a coward. That, at least, was a constant in this vast multiverse.

Author's Notes:

Well, I figured I may as well have Vanoss have a 'funny moments' sort of thing at Beacon, like they'd do anything else.

Act I, Chapter 20: Revealing The Truth

Alex woke to the abrupt sound of the single alarm clock.

Alex hadn't slept that night, but Nogla and Terroriser had, and getting up was, like, the worst thing ever to those Irishmen.

He moved up from his spot, grabbed a can of soda, and drank it, hopefully, the energy boost would wake him up.

Alex then left his dorm, going into the men's bathroom at the end of the hall, rubbing the remaining tiredness from his eyelids. He was probably the only man to use makeup. It worked well, hiding the bags under his eyes easily.

Alex figured it was best to go down and actually eat something. He desperately needed the extra energy.

Finishing up his morning duties and went back to the room, threw on his uniform, and went down to the cafeteria.

----

"Remember what happened yesterday, Delirious?" Vanoss asked the Masked Murderer.

"What, me getting completely owned by the lightning ball?"

"Yeah!"

"What are you two talking about?" Ruby asked.

"We were messing around with a giant slingshot...don't ask." Wildcat began.

"Then when we launched Delirious, Alex zapped him with an electricity ball in mid-air." Terroriser finished.

"Alex found his Semblance?!" She asked.

"Pretty much." Alex responded, still tired.

"Congratulations, man, good job completely wrecking Delirious's ass." Vanoss said.

"Shut up. You don't know my life." Delirious retorted.

Alex ate his remaining scrambled eggs in silence. Gulping down more chocolate milk.

"Alex, you okay? You seem a little tired." Yang said.

"What? No, I'm fine." Alex perks up slightly.

"He's always like this." Wildcat agreed.

"Oh, look at the time, I have to go train. I'd love to stay and chat, but I really have to go!" Alex said as he ran out the door.

-Later-

Alex was a complete mess in training. So what if he was sleep-deprived? That was no excuse for twenty robots to shock him awake.

He stumbled out of the training room, tired and bruised from today's session. At this rate, Sigma would still wipe the floor with him.

"Hello?" A voice said behind him, Alex had been so tired, he hadn't noticed someone tapping his shoulder.

Stifling a yawn, he turned around to find Yang standing right behind him.

"I saw you in training today, I have to say, you're the first person I've seen sleep through a fight." She teased.

"Yeah, yeah, I haven't been sleeping so well lately, sue me." Alex retorted.

"I also noticed you hardly ever talk. Nobody even knew what your Semblance was until today."

"So I'm also anti-social."

"And you always seem afraid of something." Yang said.

"... And I have my fair share of phobias, so?"

Yang pulled him into the bushes, just out of sight.

Alex was trapped. Yang was probably going to demand some answers.

"What's going on? You can't hide forever." Yang said.

Alex was legitimately afraid to answer, Ruby already knew everything, well, almost everything. So why the hell didn't Yang already know?

"You can tell me, nobody else will ever know." She insisted in a softer tone.

"I can't, I'm sorry, Yang, but this is beyond you." Alex bluntly replied.

"You can, there's no reason to be scared." Yang reasons.

"No means no, if I don't want to talk about it, then I don't want to talk about it, just leave me be!" Alex almost pleaded.

"Alex! You have to trust me!"

"And why?! So the second I turn my back, one of you will see it fit to end my existence?!" Alex bursts out in anger.

"None of us would do that!"

Alex was actually at a loss for words. He didn't want to say anything, but he didn't want to shove the girl away.

"Alex, whatever happened to you, I'm sorry, but please, tell me." Yang pleaded.

"Fine." Alex relented. No more secrets. No more lies.

Alex began his story, purposefully keeping it short, as he told this story like 30 times already. Yang listened intently, occasionally wincing at Alex's descriptions of what had transpired.

"...We had another mission, escape Equestria using another Die Glocke, I was about to get the last of our group out, but we were attacked by an Inquisitor-" Alex said before Yang interrupted him.

"Wait, Inquisitor?!" Yang asked, shocked.

"Yeah, to the best of my knowledge, that was an inquisitor." Alex responded.

"Alex. You don't understand what's going on. The Inquisitors are really dangerous. Whatever you did must have made them really mad." Yang said.

"Tell me something I don't know." Alex huffed.

"Alex. This is serious. I need you to come with me somewhere. Secret mission." Yang said.

"Where?" Alex asked.

"Patch." She responded.

"Why there?" Alex questioned.

"I know someone who can help."

"Can I send someone with me, Vanoss maybe?" Alex asked.

"No, just you and me." Yang replied.

"I'm...not sure about this." Alex said doubtfully.

"I'm going to go find a pilot, you get your equipment. We'll talk on the way!" Yang says before running off.

"Okay, just tell me what the hell is happening! Ms. Xiao Long!" Alex yelled.

Not getting an answer, Alex ran for the locker room.

----

Alex was at the locker room, looking for his locker.

He repeated the number in his head, '221'. Searching high and low, he eventually found it.

Alex opened the locker quickly, grabbing his armor.

His own craftsmanship was impressive. This latest project had been an up-armored variant of the Goliath Mk. VI. It was large, bulky, but still highly maneuverable, the helmet had a slightly smaller visor than the Mk. VI with a purple tint to it. He called it the Scarab Mk. I, because it was slightly different from his previous armors, and it was massive.

Alex then grabbed his weapon, a broadsword almost a meter long. The sword could also turn into a revolver similar to the .44 Scratch, but with a lot more firepower. The sword form had one more extra feature, the two blades could separate and spin at a very high speed, using this in combat would mean shredding an opponent's armor, or ripping a person to bits.

This death tool was called, in honor of his Semblance, Electric Fury.

Putting Electric Fury in revolver form and putting it in a holster, he put the .44 Scratch in a separate holster, Alex figured he could always use both revolvers in tandem.

Good, Alex just needed one more thing...

----

"Evan, can I borrow a gun?"

Vanoss looked up from his latest project, appropriately named 'The Delirious Cannon'.

"Well, what kind of gun, an RPG, a Combat MG?" He asked.

"Maybe an all-round type weapon, good handling, doesn't weigh too much, with a good mag capacity." Alex responded.

"How about the Carbine Rifle that I lent you last time?" Vanoss asked.

"It's good, but I need something concealable."

"The PDW? I hardly ever even use it, I put extended mags on it last time I used it." To Vanoss, it seemed fair.

"Sure." Alex said.

Vanoss went to the weapon circle, got to the PDW, and pressed 'Y'

"Thanks, Evan!" Alex said, running out the door like he missed the bus.

----

Alex got over to the landing pad, where one airship sat in the pad, sure enough, Yang was nearby.

He was very unsure about this secret mission, what had gotten her so worked up about this to where they had to hide in some obscure island.

"Alex! You're just in time!" Yang waved, Alex quickened his pace a little bit.

"Remind me again why this is so damned important?" Alex groaned.

"You'll find out. before that, why not tell me everything else before I went and called for this secret mission?" Yang said.

Once they got inside, Alex sat across from Yang, only for her to move over to his left.

"Okay, The inquisitor's code-name was Sigma. Karis and I held her off while the others got to the machine. Sigma killed her, and for some reason, she gave me the choice to run." Alex sighed. He felt like a coward, he was a coward.

"Then why aren't any of them after you?" Yang asked.

"Sigma blew up the machine trying to kill us." Alex replied.

"You're lucky. It's a rare moment when an Inquisitor misses their target."

"Don't need to tell me twice." Alex bluntly replied.

"Why is that?" Yang asked.

"Luck is pretty much all I have." Alex sighed.

"Don't beat yourself up about this, I'm trying to help." Yang chided.

"You just proved my point, with the scores of people who want nothing more than for me to die, very few people actually wanted to help."

"How about Vanoss?" Yang asked.

"Oh, please. I had to pay them so they wouldn't turn me into Swiss cheese."

"What about us?"

"It's simple, Ms. Xiao Long. You pity me."

"There's more to it than that."

"That remains to be seen, what exactly is this mission?" Alex asked calculatingly.

"We're meeting up with a...friend...of mine who happens to know all about this stuff. She asked me to come whenever somebody mentioned the Inquisitors." Yang replied.

"'She', huh? So it isn't Discord..." Alex said to himself.

"I'll tell my friends I'm investigating The White Fang, you better tell your friends something so they won't be worried." Yang said.

Crafty. He had heard about their investigation against the terrorist cell.

"Got you. I'll tell them I'm looking for more leads on the Task Force being here."

----

Vanoss and Delirious were having another heated discussion.

"Where do you think Alex went off to?" Delirious asked.

"I don't know, he said he was looking for the task force, but I find it suspicious that Alex and Yang disappear at the exact same time." Vanoss said.

"Maybe. She probably went to protect his ass or some shit." Delirious said.

"Or..?"

"I told you he was a ladies' man!" Wildcat said, walking into the room.

"He's sneaker than Hoo-dini!" Vanoss joked.

"Haha! 'Vanoss doesn't know that Alex and Yang are hiding here doing that thang'!" He joked.

"Tyler, you just can't rhyme shit!" Delirious said laughing.

"Off topic, I have a funny idea for tomorrow, Delirious..." Vanoss said, doing an evil grin.

"Oh, no! We are not switching bodies again!" Delirious yelled.

"Yes we are...Vanoss!" Vanoss said evilly.

"NOOOOOO!" Delirious screamed.

Author's Notes:

More developments in the story!
Recycled jokes and secret missions!
Six-to-eight like/dislike ratios!
All next week (for that last part, right now).
On Blood-Red Shadows!

Act I, Chapter 21: Quoth the Raven...

Alex and Yang landed in Patch about an hour ago..

Alex found that the island was so massive, he felt it was more fit to describe it as a continent, from his perspective, anyway.

"So where's this friend, Yang?" Alex asked.

"I just called her, she told me she would be somewhere in the forest." Yang replied.

"Cryptic as always, Ms. Xiao Long. What's the plan?" Alex asked.

"We'll split up, you take the right path, and I'll take the left." Yang ordered.

"Sure." Alex said, running into the forest.

----

Alex walked at a decent pace through the undergrowth, expecting those Grimm to be sniffing at his behind...or eating it, whichever worked best.

A branch cracked just behind him.

"Who's there?" Alex pointed Vanoss's PDW in several directions. When he saw nothing, he continued walking.

Another branch broke, same general direction.

"Show yourself!" Alex yelled. He backed away slowly. Alex had to be cautious, if what Yang said was right, there were more than a few Grimm around here.

"You are intelligent, cautious, a true huntsman. But you will have to be much more." a voice emanated from every direction.

"Who's there!?" Alex asked, louder this time.

Silence. Soul crushing silence. He was sure he was hallucinating again, but there was no way to tell.

"Come then, warrior. Test your skill."

There was that voice again. Was he schizophrenic now? It would be believable, but it sounded way too real. Regardless, he clicked the safety off the PDW.

"Afraid, Mr...Walker, is it?"

Alex didn't say another word. This apparition would not get the better of him.

He was careful about it. Pointing his weapon in front of him, behind him, even up in the trees, you never know when a Nevermore would swoop in and rip you into confetti.

"The silent treatment, Alex? Are you really that petty?"

Alex again did not answer this voice.

"Fool. Doesn't even pay attention to what's right in front of him."

Alex turned around and saw...someone.

Upon closer inspection, he noticed it was definitely female, wearing a mask that reminded him of the Grimm masks that the White Fang reportedly wore. She held out a large katana-like blade, which had been colored red, and was pointed directly at him.

"Put down your weapon!" Alex ordered.

The figure did not move. Instead, she stood in a stance similar to a fencer before a duel.

"This is your last chance!" Alex yelled again.

She didn't move a single inch, the blade doubled in length before him.

"Your choice." Alex fired the PDW, all 60 rounds, aiming specifically for her head. Instantaneously, all he could see was a red blur where his target used to be. Clearly using her sword to block the bullets.

Alex put the PDW against his back, put on his helmet, and pulled out the .44 Scratch and Electric Fury.

How could have he been so stupid? This was an Inquisitor!

He charged at his enemy, firing one shot from each gun as he ran, The Inquisitor blocked it, the .44 Scratch was not much of a deal to that blade, the .499 Kaiser, however, shattered the blade completely.

Alex smirked. Some inquisitor this was!

She put the hilt back into the sheath, the sheath spinning like a revolver's chambers, and pulled out her hilt, a new blade reattached.

He fired more .44 Scratch, hopefully a distraction to her. As he fired Electric Fury, it was clear that tricks would not work with her. She blocked the round with her blade. Unlike last time, it didn't break.

Alex reloaded both revolvers, growled, and charged at her, relentlessly firing both guns to the point to where the inquisitor had to dodge his bullets.

He kicked the inquisitor in the gut, sending her skidding backwards and almost hitting a tree. She used the momentum to run backwards and front flip, kicking Alex in the process.

Reloading .44 Scratch, he shot all six rounds at her while she was still confident. She dodged all of them with stunning agility.

Reholstering .44 Scratch, he stuck solely to Electric Fury. Blasting her away with ruthless precision, aiming for her head, neck, chest, leg, chest, and head in quick succession. Carefully dodging and/or blocking his shots, she taunted him.

"Is that all you got, boy?" She asked scathingly.

"Not even close." He retorted.

Alex shifted Electric Fury from it's gun form to it's sword form, holding it in his best stance, over his right shoulder, blade facing the target.

She swung first, as planned, aiming for his leg.

He leaped over it and slashed at her, the inquisitor's blade locking onto his own.

Alex broke the clash, kicking her, and slashing his blade.

She leaped back. And, no joke, shot the blade at him.

Dodging just in time, the blade stayed embedded in the tree behind him. Seeing it as his chance, he swung hard, only to have it blocked by the inquisitor's new, blue blade.

He punched hard, sending her reeling into the corner and swung Electric Fury again.

This time, the inquisitor was not so lucky, her blade shattering apart and leaving a hole in her arm.

She looked like she honestly didn't care, and punched him in the mouth with her wounded arm.

Holding his mouth, to no avail due to the helmet. She swung another, yellow blade at Alex, bringing him to his knees near another tree.

Alex roared in fury, Electric Fury grasped in his hands, and swung as hard as he could at this inquisitor.

She was taken aback as to how quickly he recovered, and swung her blade again.

Alex locked it. Staring her in the eye and kicked again.

She recovered fast, swing her sword as Alex struggled to dodge it.

"Interesting. It seems you're using both Voikara and Arcamida techniques. I haven't seen that before, but you will have to do a lot better!"

Alex swung again, only to have the inquisitor's blade locked in the gap in his blade, holding it in place by turning his sword to the right.

With a flick of the wrist, he broke the inquisitor's blade, and before she could replace it, sent purple lightning out of his hands.

Taken aback by the attack, she replaced the blade with an orange one. And planted it into the ground.

Leaping just as the earth below exploded, he swung the blade again. Only to be kicked away.

He recovered fast, furiously swinging his blade as the inquisitor tried to keep up.

As she tried to recover, he charged his blade, now glowing a static-y purple, and swung his blade repetitively. The inquisitor tried to block it, only to be blown downwards by his relentless attack.

She punched him hard in the gut, and swung her blade at his neck.

To no avail. The armor blocked it completely.

He grabbed her blade with an armored gauntlet, and broke it with his grip.

She kicked him away, replaced the blade with a green one. And charged.

Alex set his blade into saw-mode, in which both sides of the sword separated, and spun at high speeds. He batted away her attack easily, and charged it.

The inquisitor sheathed her green blade, the sheath rotating until she pulled out a purple blade.

Alex swung repeatedly, bashing the death blades against the inquisitor's sword. She quickly dodged each one of his ruthless attacks. And batted away his weapon easily.

She then stabbed his armor, barely touching the skin, and pulled the Scarab Mk. I apart with some difficulty.

Then, she punched him in the center of his ribcage, holding his chest in pain as he gasped in agony.

She punched his visor, breaking it, denting the surrounding metal, and knocked him on his back.

"You put up a good fight, for someone who only trained for a week." The inquisitor commented.

Alex merely groaned in agony.

"Indeed, you are a promising young huntsman. But you are not yet an Inheritor." The inquisitor scathed.

"Wh-what?" Alex asked meekly, and in severe pain.

"Okay, I think he's had enough for one day." Someone said from his right.

"I agree, Ms. Xiao Long. While he is in no way ready to go up against an Inquisitor, he has a good start." The inquisitor replied.

"Come on, Alex. Get up." The new voice said to him.

"Y-Yang?" Alex asked, struggling to get up.

"Yep!" Yang replied.

Alex groaned in pain, only barely getting up before falling to his knees in agony.

"What... What is going on, here?" Alex asked, spitting blood.

"Come on, Raven, I said 'no badly wounding' last time we talked." Yang chided.

"Aaack... Seriously... What is going on?" Alex coughed.

"Do you think Sigma, Omega, let alone Alpha will agree to that rule?"

"Yang, what's going on!?" Alex spoke more clearly this time.

"Alex, this is who I was talking about!" Yang said, picking him up.

"Mutual friends don't kick each other's asses!" Alex coughed again.

"May I remind you that you shot first?" The...person asked, if this person wasn't an Inquisitor, then what?

"I gave you fair warning!" Alex retorted, coughing blood.

"Raven, this is Alex Walker, that guy who fought an inquisitor." Yang gestured towards him.

"It's a pleasure, I'm Raven." Raven introduced.

"Alex." He replied, trying to shake her hand, but coughing more blood in the process.

"What did you do?" Yang asked.

"Probably broke my ribcage...punched me in the face. Usual stuff." Alex buckled again.

"I told you, no using 'the disabler'!" Yang yelled.

"Hey, he's this supposed up-and-coming Inheritor, he should be able to handle this." Raven replied.

"Ow..." Alex coughed again. Barely conscious.

"Here. Hold him up!" Yang ordered.

"I got him." Raven replied.

Alex grabbed Raven's hand, she only pulled him up.

"Now. Onto a more serious matter, Alex, if you can. Which Inquisitor did you encounter?" Raven asked.

"Sigma!" Alex coughed again.

"Listen. You're obviously too injured to be able to handle this. Let's get you somewhere." Raven said.

"Where...the guillotine?" Alex asked sarcastically.

"Yang, hold him." Raven ordered.

"Okay." Yang grabbed him, and held him like a wounded soldier...or a baby.

"I can walk!" Alex coughed loudly. Blood pooling on the ground below.

"No, you can't. I'm surprised you're almost standing, Mr. Walker. Yang, hold him!" Raven ordered.

Yang held him again, Alex still coughing blood. Holding his chest, he feared what would come next.

-Meanwhile-

"Delirious, let's hurry this up."

Vanoss was currently in the pilot's seat on an Attack Helicopter, clad in a blue hoodie, clown makeup, and a hockey mask. Delirious was sitting directly next to him, in Vanoss's trademark red and white leather jacket and owl mask.

This was all being recorded on a GoPro-esque camera, to be posted on Remnant's version of YouTube, called 'Beholder'.

"DELIRIOUS!!! GO!!!"

"This helicopter is hard to fly, Vanoss!" Delirious said.

"Screw this, I'm leaving!" Vanoss said as Delirious exited the chopper.

"Never mind, I call shotgun!" Vanoss yelled again as Delirious got back in.

"This is so confusing!" Lui said from the back seat of the helicopter.

-Later that evening-

"9 dislikes!?" Vanoss yelled in anger.

Vanoss was dressed as himself again, as was Delirious, and they had posted their video on Beholder, only for it to have a 6:9 like/dislike ratio, much to Vanoss's disappointment.

"At least you have six likes, that has to count for something." Ruby added, her and the other members if Team RWBY, except for Yang, were in the room with them.

"Three of them were from you guys, one of them I know for sure is Jaune, and the other two were from Delirious and Basically!" Vanoss pointed out.

"Still, it's only been a half-hour since it got there." Weiss added.

"Then who disliked it?" Delirious asked.

Pyrrha walked down the hallway, only to see Vanoss and the others inside. She backed further down the hallway before running to her dorm.

"That's one."

-Meanwhile-

"Is that machine ready yet?"

Twilight sat with her friends, the Agent, and Sigma, as well as scores of Royal Guards, Ex-Militia Fighters, and the remaining soldiers of Task Force Crimson. With Twilight's help, not only were they able to rebuild it, but expand it so that every last one could hunt Alex and his friends down.

"Almost, in order to transport all of our soldiers, it needs a massive amount of energy." Sigma told Agent Winchester.

"How much?" The agent scowled.

"1.21 Terawatts of power, to be exact." Sigma responded.

"It's actually 1.209427 Terawatts, to be exact." Another inquisitor, Theta, corrected.

Sigma found that a mission in Remnant would prove difficult, so she arranged to have another three Inquisitors sent to help. The Inquisitor team consisted of Sigma, Theta, Eta, and Iota.

"Why aren't we asking the horses anything, didn't they know what they were dealing with?" Eta asked.

"I doubt anyone actually knew. I never thought this kid would have anything to do with Remnant." Iota thought.

"A mission to Remnant is not very dangerous. Not compared to Fiore, or Vitylis, for that matter." Theta said.

"Not for Sigma, anyway." Eta scoffed.

Twilight and her friends snuck off to the castle to discuss the plan.

"I'm not sure about this, these guys mean business." Applejack started the conversation in a nervous tone.

"Neither am I, but Alex needs all the help he can get." Rainbow defended.

"I don't know, wouldn't we help him better by not intruding? Surely he won't believe for a second that we are double agents." Rarity asked, obviously wanting to do with as little with this as possible.

"I agree." Fluttershy backed away, towards her cottage.

"Come on! It'll be like a masquerade party!" Pinkie whisper yelled.

"I would be lying if I said I wasn't sure about this myself, but as much as I hate saying it, we put him through this, and we have to get him out of this." Twilight asserted.

"Twilight, the other princesses wouldn't touch this case with a ten-foot pole. This isn't our place!" Applejack rolled her eyes.

"We weren't even responsible for Alex's criminal acts!" Rarity elaborated.

"Alex told me himself this whole case was a sham, I told you everything he told me!" Rainbow yelled again.

"I'm sorry, but this is too big to just leave behind!" Twilight told her friends.

"There's two ways this thing will end, Twi. Either one person dies or one million people die." Applejack sighed.

"Are you saying he deserves this!?" Rainbow was appalled.

"He may not deserve it, it's just...it's for the greater good." She defended herself.

"If we don't help him, we'll regret it for the rest of our lives!" Twilight yelled.

"Which may not be very long if we do!" Rarity yelled.

Sigma walked into the castle.

"Are you going or not? We have five minutes!" Sigma ordered

"In a moment!" Twilight yelled.

"So, what are we going to do?" Pinkie asked.

"I don't know. Let's put it to a vote... If that's okay." Fluttershy said timidly.

"Sounds fair, all in favor of helping Alex?" Twilight asked.

Author's Notes:

I know I said I would wait a week, but unless I post new material that people may possibly like, the vote bar will look like Darth Vader's lightsaber.

Act I, Chapter 22: Unwelcome Guests (x2 Edited)

Vanoss sat in the dorm, watching the like bar closely.

He clicked the refresh bar for the 270th time that hour.

6 likes and 4,972 dislikes. Tough crowd.

"Are you still sulking over the dislike bar?" Wildcat chuckled.

"No... I'm just... Waiting for this copy of Pacific Rim to finish downloading." Vanoss defended.

"Oh, really?" Delirious teased, looking at the dislike bar grow exponentially.

5 likes to 49,728 dislikes.

"GOD DAMMIT!" Vanoss seethed.

"What's the matter, upset that your video did so bad?" Wildcat joked.

"Lemme read one of the comments," Delirious began, "'The most embarrassing thing I've ever seen in my entire life, a newborn could make a better video.'"

Both Delirious and Wildcat started laughing like crazy.

"I'm not gonna lie, I disliked the video!" Delirious wheezed.

"Shut up!" Vanoss twitched

"Wait, do you guys hear that?" Wildcat silenced everyone.

It sounded like...marching and...was that gunfire?

"Holy shit." Delirious gaped.

"Who the hell is that? An angry mob?" Wildcat asked.

Several of the students ran out of their dorms to see what the commotion was.

Ruby and the others ran into Vanoss's room, weapons in tow.

"Come on! We're under attack!" Ruby yelled.

"By who?" Wildcat asked.

"We think it's the people who fought you and Alex! They came out of another portal, near the school!" Blake said.

"Not them again!" Delirious groaned, pulling out an Uzi from seemingly nowhere.

"Get the others, we'll send an SOS to Yang and Alex!" Weiss ordered.

"Alright, fine!" Vanoss pulled out his AK, joining the massing crowd in the halls.

Delirious looked out the window, seeing Huntsmen and Soldiers clash just outside the main entrance.

"Let's go, Delirious!" Yelled another student as Delirious charged out the door.

Alex sat, wounded, inside the base. As promised, Raven repaired his armor back into working order, even adding small jet boosters to further enhance his combat style.

"Don't thank me, I'm just doing my job." Raven had said.

They had gotten the SOS from Beacon about 15 minutes ago, right now, Alex had both revolvers primed and holstered in their respective places. Loading the PDW, he stood up in what he now called the Scarab Mk. II, because of the new retro-rockets, as well as shatterproof glass to replace his visor.

"Alex, you ready yet?" Yang asked.

"Yeah, how are we getting there?" Alex asked, cracking his knuckles.

"Allow me." Raven said.

Raven pulled out her weapon again, slashing the air and generating a red-hued portal.

"This should get you two straight back to Beacon, and Alex?" Raven said to him.

Alex looked back at Raven, who stared daggers into him.

"I expect to see you again soon."

"Aren't you coming with us?" Alex asked.

"It would be too dangerous, for you and myself, for an Inquisitor to see you and me near each other ." Raven stated.

Alex turned back to the portal, and he leaped through it, disappearing completely.

Vanoss stood in the range, firing rockets and bullets at the assailants, alongside Delirious and Moo.

"How many of these guys are there?!" Moo asked, firing a mini gun at some of the royal guards.

"I DON'T KNOW!!!" Delirious yelled, hacking at a soldier who moved too close for comfort.

"AAAAAAHHH! DIIIIIIIIIE!!!!!" Vanoss yelled, shooting a combat MG at the Militia guys.

"I'm ready for action!" Nogla said, carrying the an MG and wearing a sand-colored helmet and the most ridiculous pair of glasses that any of them had ever seen, making for a really stupid combat uniform.

"GET TO DA CHOPPA!!!" Terroriser yelled in an Austrian accent, firing rockets from his Homing Launcher and blowing up several jets in the process.

A red portal opened up above the defenders, with Alex and Yang leaping out of it.

"Where were you?" Moo asked.

"I knew they would be here!" Alex said, falling back on his lie, and doing an okay job at it.

"AAAAAH!!! ASSISTANCE NEEDED!!!" Mini Ladd yelled from the front lines.

"On my way!" Yang responded, firing both gauntlets at the ground and flying upwards.

Ruby skidded to a halt with assistance from Crescent Rose.

"Alex! You're back!" She seemed delighted at his return.

"I'm really feeling the love, what do you need help with?" Alex asked, gesturing to the pure chaos around him.

"We found Sigma among the attackers!" She said.

Alex hardened his gaze, red violet lightning starting to crackle at his fingertips.

"Show me." He seethed, trying to control himself, at least until he and Sigma were a safe distance away from his allies.

Ruby pointed to a dense spot on the battlefield, and sure enough, a black and orange blur was visible in the fray.

Alex leaped, with assistance from his new enhancements. He could probably take her, now.

Twilight was mortified with the destruction around her, they really wanted him bad.

She ducked further behind her shield, turning it into an electrified pulse ray and propelling it at the defenders.

She looked above her, to find an armored suit flying above her.

Alex!

She braced herself for another fight against him, ducking down and placing a protective barrier between her and the assailant.

Instead, he leaped for Sigma, noticeably alight with rage as he placed a blow deftly on her shoulder, Sigma recoiled backward, kicking him with great force.

"So you come straight to me, did you finally break, or do you just want revenge?" She smirked.

Alex was not amused, not in the slightest.

Alex pulled out his PDW, swinging the butt of the gun towards Sigma's face. She blocked it easily, giving Alex an opportunity to kick her. He fired 60 rounds of .300 Blackout towards Sigma, who blocked a few of the rounds with her bare hands, but even so, a few managed to enter her arm.

Alex kicked again, red-violet lightning spewing out of the blow, sending his foe skidding backwards.

Sigma summoned her swords, holding them in a threatening position.

Alex pulled out Electric Fury, holding it in his usual stance.

"At long last, a fight that may actually be a good use of my time." Sigma swung both blades, Alex blocking both with his sword and his armored glove.

He kicked again, swinging hard at his enemy, red lightning starting to spew out of the blade.

Alex turned his sword into a revolver, firing all six rounds at Sigma's direction.

"Back off!" A yellow blur blocked all six rounds.

"Glad to see you, Theta." Sigma said.

"This has nothing to do with you. Back off. Now." Alex was positively seething with rage.

"A concern of my comrade's is a concern of mine, thou ungrateful whelp." Theta smiled, his weapon at his side.

"Fine."

Alex pounded the ground, red lightning spewing out in all directions. Sigma leaped out of the way in time, Theta was not as lucky, slamming hard into an M1 Abrams.

Alex charged at Sigma, kneeing her in the jaw with assistance from his jump jets.

He punched hard, lightning flying out in all directions as Sigma ducked out of the way.

She threw an elbow into Alex's side, knocking him back and swinging violently in an effort to defend herself.

A black blur knocked Alex further back, and a white blur sent him to the ground.

"Eta, Iota. Finish him. I'm done here." Sigma said,

"One more thing, Winchester was not the one who hired me." Sigma leapt away from the battlefield, leaving Alex to contend with Sigma's comrades.

Alex, even angrier at his missed chance at revenge. The lightning turning a very dark red.

He swung at Eta, knocking him away. He leaped in the air to finish the job, only for Iota to slash Alex's back.

All three combatants fell to the ground, injured and angry.

Alex took out Electric Fury, both blades separating and spinning at high speeds, swinging hard at Eta and turning around to fight Iota.

Theta leaped back into the fray, his short sword denting Alex's armor.

"Give up, do you have any idea who we are?" Theta taunted.

"I don't care." Alex muttered, swinging his blade at all three combatants.

Theta leaped backwards with surprise, evading the death blow just in time. Eta was not as lucky, the blades taking it's toll on his armor, scratching it badly and probably managing to penetrate it, as Eta held his arm.

Iota was still fighting him, kicking, stabbing, anything to keep him off.

Which wouldn't work.

Alex set up the jump jets and leaped high above the fray, Iota and Theta looking up in surprise. Using his jump jets as well as his own Aura, he plummeted downwards, destroying the concrete below and seriously injuring Iota.

Theta attacked again, swinging his blade and hitting Alex in the shoulder and denting the armor.

"Big mistake."

Alex grabbed Theta's wrist, twisting it at an awkward angle.

Theta screamed in pain, dropping his weapon and falling to his knees.

"Where is Sigma going?!"

Theta didn't respond, only spitting in his visor.

Alex grabbed Theta by the neck, shocking him with red lightning that flashed indiscriminately.

"I'm not going to ask again, where is Sigma?!?!" Alex yelled again.

Theta was not having the best day, blood dripped out of his mouth and onto Alex's gauntlet, only worsening as Alex tightened his grip.

"Sigma... Winchester...Embassy... Two days.." Theta choked.

Alex slammed him hard against the broken concrete, and walked away, leaving the battered inquisitors behind.

"Who...are you?" Theta gasped.

"Your worst nightmare." Alex turned and left for the school.

Vanoss fired the last few rounds into another Crimson soldier, the others retreated long ago, only a select few to fight them.

"That's the last one!" Vanoss yelled to his comrades.

"It's about time!" Basically sighed with relief.

Droidd was still beating up another soldier with a nightstick.

"We really screwed them up, eh Vanoss?" He said.

The battle had taken it's toll on everyone, a few huntsmen even died, Vanoss himself died about 4 times in the span of about a half-hour.

Team RWBY were exhausted as well, despite the Task Force's older weaponry, they put up one heck of a fight.

Alex walked back to the main hall, where they all were at the moment.

"Hey! Alex!" Vanoss waved over to him.

"Hi, Evan. Here's your gun back." Alex tossed the PDW in his direction.

"Alex, these men, they-" Ruby began.

"I know, these were the guys that Vanoss's crew and myself fought to get out of Equestria." Alex interrupted.

"We know, Ruby told us everything after the attack started." Blake explained.

"I also saw a few White Fang airships." Weiss added.

"The hell? Who doesn't want me dead!?" Alex seemed very frustrated. He sat down against the wall.

"That isn't all, man. Remember how you told us that someone helped you in your initial escape?" Vanoss asked.

"Very well, not a day goes by when I don't think about it." Alex responded.

"Ozpin got a call before the attack. Said there's someone who knows you." Wildcat finished.

"Who?" Alex was actually a little nervous. There were very few people he knew in the Militia, and even fewer were actually trustworthy.

Alex turned at the sound of someone clearing their throat, he turned backward and found someone standing among the burning heaps of jets and tanks and the destroyed concrete.

It was a girl, with very familiar shoulder-length lightish-brown hair.

Alex removed his helmet, revealing to the girl his identity.

"Kat?" Alex asked, thunderstruck that she already lasted this long.

"Is...that really you, Alex?" She said.

"Yeah." He sighed.

"How are you still alive? I thought the Militia killed you after I escaped!" She said.

"I used the device and blew it up in the same instant." Alex told her.

"That makes sense, how did you get to Remnant?" Kat asked him.

"Crimson found me at Equestria. I got the hell out of there." He answered.

"Same story, the Task Force found me in a wizard guild in a place called Fiore. How did you manage to find people to help?" Kat asked.

"He paid us to protect his ass and kill Winchester." Vanoss said nonchalantly.

"Winchester is here?!"

"Along with Inquisitors, the Task Force, the Militia, Royal Guards, even a terrorist organization!" Alex angrily said.

"Inquisitors?!"

"Yeah, Sigma, as well as the three stooges over there." Mini told her.

Kat walked over to find the wounded Inquisitors.

"K-Katherine Anderson?!" Theta gasped.

"Theta. I should have guessed." Kat kicked him hard in the gut.

"You know this prick?" Alex asked.

"Give me your gun." She told him.

Alex handed her the .44 Scratch, as well as his three remaining caps.

"Make 'em count." Alex said.

Kat walked over to Theta, stomping on his face repeatedly, breaking his nose and leaving a bloody mess on the bottom of her boot and his face. She fired one cap into his neck. So they had the same killing blow.

Noticing the other two, she fired both rounds into Eta's and Iota's heads. Killing them before they had the chance to run.

Kat handed him back the .44 Scratch.

"So, where is Winchester?" Kat asked, pulling out an enhanced Barrett M82, having a new sword-like bayonet and fire decals, not to mention a key lining each side of the scope, and Ice-like bipod attachment.

"An embassy building." Alex told her.

"Good, let me at 'em!" Kat yelled.

"Calm down, Theta said he would be there in two days." Alex said. Looking around, it was just him and her now.

"Okay, at least I can load up while I'm here." Kat said.

"One more thing, just out of curiosity, did you have any help in this...Fiore?" Alex asked.

She seemed to not want to talk about it, but answered anyway.

"Four wizards helped augment my weapons and build me some armor. I left Fiore and went to Adenien, another, previously unknown universe, and met an android who was willing to help. She's back at the hotel right now. Once Agent Viktor, Winchester's second-in-command, found me in Adenien, I found Remnant." Kat told him everything.

Alex held her shoulder in an effort to comfort her.

"It's fine. I've got a lot of help now, and I have my own defense. You'll be fine. Let's just kill the A-holes and we can all go back home and tell everyone everything." Alex told her.

"I...Thanks, I needed that. You're right. Let's end this." Kat asserted.

"There you are! Let's get back to our homes, I'll call when there's somewhere where all of us can talk this through." Alex said.

"I know a place, Alex. I got it." Kat said. She walked away, leaving Alex standing outside the school, alone.

Alex walked back inside, a new determination burning deep within.

Author's Notes:

I'm not sure what else to say besides-
Here's to the first 50,000 words!

EDIT: Trying to add in more reason behind Alex's animosity towards Sigma. I'm still trying to think of ways to properly have thing build up so that Alex's rage in Chapter 25 would make more sense.

EDIT AGAIN: After noticing the repetitiveness of the dialogue in this chapter, I changed it.

Act I, Chapter 23: Act Of Rebellion

Alex and the others were nearing the rendezvous point Kat set up..

The group of 15 walked along the various shops and apartments in Vale. For others, it would be quite a sight. For Alex, who had experienced a lot in the past two months, had become desensitized to any sort of sight that beheld him.

"How far away is this place?" Nogla complained.

"Yeah, my feet are killing me!" Moo groaned.

"It shouldn't be too far off, now." Alex said, looking at the park nearby. Sure enough, Kat was sitting on a bench nearby, along with someone else Alex couldn't quite identify.

"Alex! Hey, glad everyone could make it." Kat said.

"Well, this is too important to pass up. Who's the girl?" Alex asked.

"Hello, sir!" She waved from the bench.

"This is Zera, the android I told you about." Kat reminded him.

"Oh, yeah." Alex remembered.

"Are we going to stand around and not do anything, or are we making a plan here?" Weiss seemed a little annoyed at how long this whole conversation was.

"Right. We better move." Alex agreed.

"Okay, follow us." Zera nods before walking away from the main group.

Alex followed Zera, with Team RWBY and Vanoss's crew in tow.

The larger group of 17 were sitting in a large apartment, almost the size of a small mansion. They all sat around a table with various schematics, blueprints, and all that crap that was somehow necessary for the plan.

"Okay, team. I've made a layout of the Vale Embassy Building using these blueprints. You guys will have to fill in the blanks, what can we come up with in 24 hours?" Kat asked the team.

"Vanoss and I have the most GTA 5 money, so helicopters and shit is on us." Lui said.

"We can set up a standard Huntress defense, and we can have more on the way." Blake added.

"I'll handle assassinations." Alex scowled.

"Okay, who do we need dead?" Zera asked.

"Winchester, Viktor, Sigma and any other inquisitors, Twilight-" Alex made a list before Vanoss interrupted him.

"How do you know Twilight will be there at all?" He asked.

"-Or if she's even against you. From what I can understand, she probably would want to help us." Ruby added.

"Oh, really? Then explain to me why she, along with the rest of those murderers, attacked Beacon?" Alex retorted, he wasn't fully sure if the ponies were against him at all, but he learned to trust his instincts.

"What about reinforcements?" Kat tried to steer away the conversation.

"Well, Blake said that they could send more huntsmen, Vanoss can whip up some air support. As for what to do about the Inquisitors, I took on three and lived to tell about it." Alex said.

"I'm talking about Vale's army. If they find us attacking their embassy, then why shouldn't they attack us?" Kat asked.

"Or what if Atlas attacks?" Weiss added.

"God help us." Alex finished.

"Okay, back to inventory. Evan, what do we have?" Kat asked.

"I can buy up some Valkyrie helicopters, Hydra jets, tanks, the McLarry." Vanoss listed.

"Or the Insurgents and the Technicals." Wildcat said, adding to the list.

"Get a Cargobob and a Tank!" Delirious requested.

"How about the banana bus?" Vanoss asked.

"Guys, we get the idea." Yang groaned.

"How about weapons? I know Ruby, Weiss, Blake, Yang, and Alex have their own death machines, but how about you guys?" Zera asked.

"That's why I got this!" Basically pulled up a large box with glowing question marks on the top.

"Oooooh! The mystery box!" Mini seemed exited.

"First!" Nogla yelled, opening the box, several deadly looking weapons floated above, cycling through until Nogla got a sniper rifle, a DSR-50 by the looks of it.

"I got a sniper!" He grabbed the gun out of the box.

"That's awesome!" Ruby admired the box.

Vanoss opened the box himself until he got...

The exact same weapon as Nogla.

"Oh! Nogla, you wanna join my sniper clan?" Vanoss asked, in a rather nasally voice.

"Hold on, let me spin again, I wanna see what clan I join!" Nogla replied.

"I'm starting to see where this is going." Wildcat facepalmed.

"Really, author?!" Zera groaned.

Destoyer looked down from his holy iPod Touch and flipped them off.

"Screw you, this is difficult!" He yelled at the group.

The Vanoss crew got their weapons, even Ruby, who got a Ray Gun, much to her happiness.

"Well, that covers it, I got a base plan now." Kat said, pulling up a hologram of the embassy.

"The meeting rooms are here, here, and here." Zera said, pointing to various spots of the map.

"The embassy is at the bottom of a small valley, giving us plenty of room for sniper kills. Ruby, Myself, Nogla, Vanoss, and Basically are on over watch." Kat said.

"Delirious, Mini, Lui, and Moo will fly around in the Valkyrie helicopter and will take out any reinforcements. Terroriser and Wildcat are flying two Hydra jets." Kat said.

"Alex, Weiss, Blake, Yang, and Myself are killing any high-value targets." Zera said.

"No. What happens between myself and Winchester, I'm doing alone." Alex seethed.

"What about Sigma? If you get sidetracked, he gets away and nobody wins." Kat said.

"Then I'll kill her too. I have a bone to pick with both those pricks." He huffed.

"That's suicide. Even if you kill them both, how are you getting out?" Ruby asked.

"I hate Winchester too, but you don't see me grabbing my gun and shooting Viktor in the head!" Kat said angrily.

"They took much more from me than a few friends. I'm killing Winchester myself for ruining any and every chance I had at a normal life!" Alex yelled, annunciating his last word with a fist on the table.

"Do you see the people you're sitting with?" Vanoss rolled his eyes at the statement.

"Does it matter? The son of a bitch needs to go down once and for all!" Alex retorted.

"There's a lot more at stake here than just a personal vendetta." Yang told him.

Alex glared around the table in silence.

"Carry on." He muttered, sitting down.

"Okay, so the meeting is at around 12:15 p.m, liftoff is at 11:45, there are cots in the living room." Kat said after informing the team about more logistic nonsense.

Alex moved over to his sleeping bag near the T.V in silence. How dare they try to interfere with his chance at revenge. Winchester ruined his life, twice. Sigma killed one of his closest allies, and Princess Twilight stood by and did nothing as she watched the remaining pieces of his world crumble before her. They had to pay, with their blood.

Alex stared at the clock, letting more angry thoughts cloud his mind. In order for him to have any sort of closure, they all had to die by his hand, and his alone.

No matter what.

The time was about 9:59 pm, from their arrival at about 6:00. They were to wake up at about 7:30 am.

If Alex could sneak out before then, he could have his own breakfast, be there long before anyone shows up, and kill them all.

All he needed was a different gun...

Vanoss woke up to find the apartment in chaos.

"Where is he?!"

"Do you think he's dead?"

"Call his Scroll!"

"What the hell is happening?" Vanoss asked groggily.

"Your commander is missing." Zera told him.

"He stole my sniper rifle!" Kat seethed.

"He also took quite a bit of Kat's equipment, including fire enchantments, ice pellets..." Zera listed off the missing equipment.

"He went rogue?!" Ruby seemed appalled.

"Yes!" Kat yelled, exasperated.

"Why?" Delirious asked.

"Isn't it obvious? He's going to kill them!" Kat gasped.

"By himself?!" Nogla also seemed worried.

"It appears so. He stole the kill list." Zera replied.

"What do we do?" Delirious asked.

"Alex knows that the meeting is at 12:15, we have no hope of communicating with him, so we're going to continue as planned and hope he doesn't kill himself." Kat sighed.

"We gotta go now! This is way too important!" Yang ordered.

"GET TO DA CHOPPAS!!!!" Terroriser yelled, pulling out a Meat Grinder from Black Ops II zombies.

Alex sat in his position above the embassy, it was about 12:05, they should be there any minute.

He contemplated his actions again, he regretted having to steal Kat's stuff, but there wasn't any choice.

All that aside, he screwed himself again, and he knew it, he abandoned his team, even when they tried to help him.

But it was all for a good cause.

Killing the man who ruined him.

Agent Timothy Winchester.

At long last, he would have his sweet revenge.

Several military vehicles and limousines drove up to the Embassy below, looking through the scope, he counted his kill list. Checking to see if he was going to hit the jackpot.

Winchester- check.

Viktor-check.

Sigma-check.

Twilight and the others-check

He saw them all walk out of their cars and walk in the building, with Rainbow Dash looking at him through the scope.

Was it possible that she saw him, even from a mile up?

No matter, he looked at the kill list again, everyone who needed to die was there. He waited again, looking at the several rooms he could see.

It was about 12:09 now.

Alex saw them all pile in the second floor meeting room, along with several other politicians, they were all in the room.

Perfect.

He aimed down the scope, Finding Winchester easily. He sat left of Twilight and right of Sigma, directly in his line of fire. Viktor sat across from him, his head blocking Winchester's chest. Even better.

He flicked the safety off the gun, aiming for the back of Viktor's skull.

He pulled the bolt back on the gun, chambering in a powerful round.

He inhaled slowly, focusing on his target with laser precision.

Alex slowly exhaled as he pulled the trigger, this was a perfect shot.

BOOM!!

Author's Notes:

Well, seeing as how hardly anyone reads these anyway, should I stop with the authors notes?
Ah, who cares? I'll just do a standard outro.
Leave a comment below on what you think of the story, and where I can improve, or if you have questions about the story, comments are very highly appreciated, thank you!

Act I, Chapter 24: Act Of Vengeance

BOOM!!!

An explosion shook the ground beneath him and gave in under the pressure, Alex falling like a rock to the ground below.

He took the sniper rifle and loaded in the grappling hook attachment to the barrel.

Aiming above the second floor window, he fired the gun, the hook reeling over to his target, a strong steel cord trailing behind it. Using it in tandem with the jump jets, he swung hard, quickly moving to his destination.

That is, until he hit the wall of the building. On the ground floor, no less. Alex knew he should have aimed higher, but there wasn't very much he could do.

"Hold it right there!" A voice sounded behind him.

Alex slowly turned around, meeting the gaze of a few security guards, all bearing standard issue M4 Carbines or, it's equivalent, the RPX-998 Atlean Battle Rifle.

"You're coming with us!" One of the guards yelled.

"What if I say no?" Alex asked smugly.

He grabbed Electric Fury from his sheath, converting it from it's sword form to it's .499 Kaiser Revolver. Firing four shots at the guards, one for each, he ran away.

Only to find several of his comrades fighting against the guards, Task Force Crimson, the Royal Guard, everyone!

Zera leaped from the fray and pinned Alex against the wall of the building, impressive given her small structure.

"What do you think you're doing?!" Zera scolded.

"Killing Winchester! That's out mission, isn't it?!" Alex retorted.

"Not like this! We go as a team!" Zera ordered.

Alex shoved Zera off of him.

"Zera, I'm sorry, but this is personal business." He walked away as Zera tried to recover.

Alex encountered a few more Crimson soldiers, one of them bearing a Remington 870 shotgun.

Perfect.

He grabbed a soldier's P226 pistol, shooting him in the head and using the gun to bash in the shotgunner's face.

Grabbing the shotgun, he killed the remaining two with the Electric Fury's saw mode attachment, slicing through them like butter.

The main entrance was not to far off, he only needed to go a few more feet-

A cyan blur knocked him on his back and flew back into it's spot near the entrance.

Looking up, he saw Twilight, Rainbow, AJ, and Rarity. All of them looked really pissed.

"So good to -ack!- see you guys again! I figured you would be back in Ponyville by now!" Alex taunted.

"Can it, can-head!" Rainbow yelled.

"Do any of you know where I can find Winchester?" Alex asked scathingly.

"He's in the medical bay, along with Sigma, that is, if you can get through us!" Rarity threatened.

"A 4-on-1 match, eh? Where are the other two?"

"Fluttershy's with Sigma and Pinkie...well, I don't know.." Applejack looked around for the pink horse, only to find air whistling around them. Along with the sounds of battle.

"You had one chance to make a normal life for yourself, and you didn't take it. Instead you chose to kill and destroy everything in your path. That ends here!" Twilight yelled as the others charged into battle.

Alex was going to have to plan here, Rainbow's specialty was obviously speed, Applejack's was her strength, Twilight her magic, what about Rarity?

Said white unicorn threw a punch, Alex gripped the hoof with his gauntlet before it could hit his...area.

How hadn't he seen it before? Rarity knew precisely where to hit him, and had he not blocked, he would've been in serious trouble.

He shoved Rarity back, leaping to the air to dodge Rainbow's attack. She had attempted to tackle him, which would've given the others a chance to attack. Instead, the Pegasus met solid ground.

Applejack kicked Alex with her hind legs, sending him flying back at least 10 feet, and leaving a massive concave in his armor where the hooves met.

Trying to recuperate, he rolled to his side, aiming a blow specifically for Twilight.

The punch met Rainbow instead, and she went down like a fly, skidding against the ground.

Twilight sent a powerful blast in his direction, having similar effects to Applejack's attack.

Alex realized he couldn't just throw punches and be done with it, he needed a strategy.

Looking around, he saw Rarity levitating numerous sewing needles, all pointed at him. Rainbow had gotten up, rearing up for a vicious barrage about 3 feet behind Rarity.

Applejack was roughly 5 feet away from Twilight, her...back facing him, ready to buck as if she was back at that orchard. Twilight was nearest the entrance, charging her horn for a devastatingly powerful attack.

He had his plan.

Rainbow leaped at him, flying at him scarily fast.

Alex redirected Dash to Rarity's sewing needle barrage, all of them sinking rather painfully into the Pegasus.

Sliding over to Rarity, he picked her up with his free arm, and threw her at Applejack, who wasn't looking at all, and Applejack kicked her hard across the battlefield, crashing into a battalion of Royal Guards.

Alex threw Rainbow at Twilight, Rainbow receiving the entirety of her attack, suffering a similar fate as Rarity, crashing into a nearby tank.

The smoke cleared, and Alex leapt through the veil, punching Twilight hard in the nose.

Twilight, as expected after a brutal attack like that, held her bloodied nose, and Alex grabbed her by the horn, usually torturously painful to unicorns.

What the heck?!

Twilight's horn glowed brightly, burning the gauntlet to the point where it started to melt, and meet Alex's skin underneath.

Alex grasped his burnt hand in agony as Twilight hit him with a powerful spell, knocking him to the earth below.

"This is your last chance. Surrender." Twilight ordered.

Alex, in his rage, pounded the ground, red-violet lightning spewing out from underneath Twilight and shocking her badly.

"H-How is that possible?! Abilities like that are forbidden!" Twilight groaned in pain.

"I just learned how to do this a little while ago, nice to have you test it out for me. Where's Winchester?" Alex asked.

"He's in the medical hall! Downstairs, then take the third left!" Twilight held both hooves defensively.

Alex entered the building, ready to end this. Once and for all.

Running into the building, Alex noticed several people in nobility trying to escape. One in particular ran into him.

"A Huntsman! Can you help me? I have a family!" One pleaded.

"Do you believe anything Agent Winchester told you about a Mr. Walker?" Alex asked him, he had his helmet and mask on, so the ambassador couldn't see his face.

"He made a pretty convincing case, but I can see right through him, what he wants with the kid, I have no idea!" He said.

So he wasn't against him.

"Find a Huntress named Ruby Rose, she should help you get out of here alive!" Alex instructed.

The Ambassador grasped his gauntlet with both hands.

"Bless you, son!" He said as he ran towards the entrance.

Alex continued his walk inside the building, then a battalion of Crimson soldiers ran at him, firing their Assault Rifles at him.

The bullets bounced off his armor as Alex spam-fired the shotgun, killing most of them, only one lay wounded on the ground.

"Please...have mercy." He groaned.

"All out." Alex said as he blew his head off with the shotgun. Blood and brain matter everywhere.

The medical office was not that far off. Third door to the left...

Alex received a hard fist to the helmet, knocking it off of him.

Winchester, holding in a devastating wound, stood in horror at Alex.

"You?! I remember you! You were the armored soldier at the castle?!" Winchester asked in fear.

"So you didn't know all this time. Pathetic, couldn't discern the identity of the man who stole his own files." Alex mocked.

"Thought you could outrun the CIA? You're the pathetic one!" Winchester defended.

"All this time I thought I was running from you and your sad excuses for soldiers." Alex began his lecture, shoving the Agent on a chair.

"All this time, you thought you were the one following me."

Alex grabbed a scalpel from one of the drawers, and he walked towards Winchester.

"No. I was following you. You constantly tried to destroy me, my reputation, my friendships! Because you knew that one day, I would have my revenge for what you did to me in that damned cell."

Alex gripped Winchester, raising the scalpel.

Ruby, Kat, Vanoss and Twilight ran outside the door, looking at him in horror and trying to break it down.

"My name is Alex Gabriel Walker! And that day is TODAY!!!" Alex yelled as the three friends and one enemy broke down the door.

"Alex! Stop!"

"What the hell are you doing?!"

"Stand down, NOW!"

"You don't know what you're doing!"

Alex flicked the scalpel sharply to the right, slitting Winchester's throat wide open, spraying red blood all over the room as Winchester tried to no avail to stop it.

Winchester held his throat as he fell to the floor, gasping and sputtering as the very life drained out of him, until his body spasmed one last time as he released his final breath.

Agent Winchester was dead, he would torment him no longer.

As for his allies, they rushed on him as they tried fruitlessly to stop him, Alex had stabbed Kat in the side and Ruby held him down.

Ruby had the bloodied scalpel in her hand, that was when Alex threw a hard punch that was supposed to knock her off of him.

The blow did not do it's intended job, and Ruby gripped Alex's Electric Fury by the barrel, and hit him in the head.

Alex didn't hear much after that.

"I'm fine! Check Winchester!"

"He's dead."

That was all he heard as his vision faded to black.

"I'm fine! Check Winchester!" Kat gasped, holding the stab wound.

Vanoss ran up to the Agent.

"He's dead." Vanoss said.

"That idiot! He just went in and killed him!" Twilight said angrily.

"Calm down. There was no way he would've known." Ruby tried to calm her down.

"Ruby's right, the Ambassador told us as soon as he got out of the building. He must not have told Alex." Kat grunted as she rummaged around the med room, looking for something to disinfect the wound.

"You could have told him yourself, little miss 'double-agent'! You already knew everything!" Vanoss scolded.

"I had to keep up the act or else my whole plan would've fallen apart!" Twilight retorted.

"Which was?" Ruby asked, confused.

"Get as much information about this as possible so I could help him. I don't think Winchester himself would've done this if there was no other way out of it." Twilight informed.

"I have to admit, his whole act was impressive, even I didn't see through it." Kat complimented.

"In any sense, this may be the beginning of the end." Ruby sighed, defeated.

"The prologue to The Great War has ended. This is where the real story begins." Twilight said.

"Hoodini have mercy." Vanoss muttered solemnly.

Author's Notes:

Well, as much as I like/don't necessarily mind/ hate (depends on what you guys think of the story) there is a whole lot more to this story.
What do you think? Should I keep this all in one story and separate this into Acts? Or write this in a sequel? Tell me what you think in the comments below!

Act I, Chapter 25: The Duel (Edited)

Alex awoke, still in the medical office.

He was surrounded by Vanoss, Ruby, Kat, and Twilight, all of them looking either pitifully or angrily at him.

"What happened. Did I kill Winchester?" Alex asked. A look to his right gave him his answer. The Agent lay unmoving on the linoleum floor, engulfed in a puddle of his own blood.

"You have no idea what you just did, do you?" Kat starts choking him. Alex notices the bloodied bandage wrapped around her waist.

"Not really, nobody told me anything!" Alex yelled after getting Kat to stop choking him.

"The Ambassador found me, I asked him what he knew about all of this." Ruby began.

"He said something along the lines of 'The Agent is the Key to Oblivion', or something." Vanoss continued.

"I went over and interrogated Twilight on the matter, then, she told me an old tale about the predicted end of her world." Kat added.

"Well, I don't got all day. Tell me." Alex insisted.

"A while ago, Celestia had a vision. A Spirit came before her and told her what was destined for the whole Multiverse." Twilight answered.

"What did Celestia hear?" Alex asked

"Alex, think. At the end of almost any myth, what comes last?" Kat asked him.

"They were all depict great battles. The ultimate clash of good and evil. The End of the World." Alex replied.

"It's not just in your world. In our legends, we call it 'Kazi'ivan, it's an ancient word meaning 'The Great War'." Ruby told him.

"Get to the point." Alex ordered them.

"Agent Winchester's death made a lot of people very, very pissed. Like these 'Inquisitor' bitches." Vanoss told him.

"How exactly?" Alex asked.

"The legend goes that 'Two beings, not like any other ponies, would come to Equestria and engage in conflict, then continue it elsewhere'." Twilight said.

"Yeah, and in Remnant's ancient writings, it was said that 'The death of either of these beings would anger the Warriors of the Dark into escalating the conflict into a war." Ruby said.

"So what you're all saying is, killing Winchester is going to start the Apocalypse?" Alex asked, bewildered.

"Well, yeah." Vanoss shrugged.

Alex slumped down in his seat, remorseful.

"Damn it, why and how does it have to end up like this?" He sighed heavily, as if he wanted this done entirely. Initially, he thought this would end the fighting and he could go home.

Alex realized something in that moment.

He had no home to fight for.

All this time, he had been fighting so having one could be a possibility, so he could have some sort of freedom again.

"What now?" Alex hardened, he couldn't lose morale.

"Sigma is out there right now. Before she left, she said she was looking specifically for you." Twilight said.

"Are your friends okay, Twi?" He asked.

"They're fighting Sigma right now, we turned on them." Twilight replied.

"What about your Crew, Evan?" He turned to Vanoss.

"They're with them." He said back.

"And your team, Ruby?" Alex asked Ruby.

"Fighting Sigma." She replied, ready to fight.

"As for Zera?" Alex asked Kat.

"Where do you think?" Kat asked sarcastically.

"Let's move, NOW!" Alex grabbed his Helmet, along with Electric Fury.

Looking at his weapon, it seemed...different.

"I enchanted your weapon, hopefully, it should stand more of a chance." Twilight told him.

"Right. Let's go!"

----

Alex and the others ran outside to see their comrades fighting valiantly against Sigma.

"I'm not going to lie, you're all boring me. Where is he?!" Sigma demanded.

"Right here, you dirty comrade-killer!" Alex panted.

Sigma turned to Alex.

"Well. I guess you actually killed the bastard. I bet you don't even know what you started." Sigma glared at him.

"That doesn't matter right now. Everyone, stand back. This is between me and her." Alex ordered,

"Finally, someone who might not be such a bore." Sigma summoned her bow, drawing back three arrows.

"This ends here!" Alex said, pulling out a now fully reloaded .44 Scratch and his enchanted Electric Fury, both revolvers cocked and pointed at Sigma.

It was Sigma who attacked first, unleashing a barrage of arrows at Alex, who either dodged, shot them with his revolvers, or let them strike, for an explosion like that had little effect to him, his armor...well, there was a huge black mark where that arrow struck.

Alex shot at Sigma whenever given the opportunity, knocking her slightly backwards with every shot. Alex kept this up until they were mere feet apart.

Then Alex struck.

Converting Electric Fury, he slashed at Sigma, who blocked the attack with both swords.

Alex shot Sigma with .44 Scratch with his free hand, Sigma stepping back in reaction to the attack. Alex fired relentlessly at Sigma, who blocked the attacks with her bare hands as well as her swords.

Alex holstered .44 Scratch, and smashed the ground before him, Erupting violet lightning from the ground under Sigma.

"When I killed your friend, she did not die immediately. No, she died slowly, painfully, I'm not one to show mercy to a traitor like her. Or like your friends." Sigma taunted.

"I'm not letting you kill them, even if that means I have to kill you myself!" Alex retorted, feeling rage cloud his mind and darken his vison.

"Good riddance." Sigma punched him hard in the chest, summoned several razor-sharp spikes made of glass, and flung them at Alex.

The attack did not affect him, the thorn-like projectiles shattered on contact, giving Alex the opening he needed to strike.

Alex lunged at her with Electric Fury, wounding her to a minor degree and distracting her.

With Sigma properly distracted, Alex used his jump-jets as well as his own abilities to fly above her, and come rocketing down in front of her, the lightning erupting before her turning more and more red. Alex swung his weapon with both hands, further disorienting her. Alex ducked down to a crouch and swung Electric Fury in a wide arc, slashing Sigma in the legs as she tried to regain composure.

He kicked Sigma hard in the stomach and punched her even harder in the neck, Alex constantly trying to keep her from getting another opportunity to attack him.

The next punch he made, Sigma blocked it with her bare hands, twisting it at an awkward angle and hacking Alex from his lower right abdomen to his left shoulder. While not piercing the armor, it produced a significant amount of pain on Alex's part.

How had Twilight enchanted it again?

Alex felt Electric Fury change again, into more of a rail gun, the handle curving, the blades folding, the gun barrel poking out.

The cylinder popped upwards, Alex loading Electric Fury again. Pushing it back into it's designated spot, he pulled the trigger.

All six shots flew out of the gun in a rapid pace, disorienting his opponent and damaging her armor.

Changing Electric Fury back into it's sword form, he swung again at Sigma, the blow managing to send red-hued bolts of lightning shocking her and frying her insides.

Sigma placed both swords together at the pommels, and sharply twisted them. She spun her dual blade in a flourish, distracting him until Sigma landed a blow on Alex's chest. The Armor turned a bright red and burnt his chest painfully.

"Agent Thorne died for nothing, child. Just like those two I killed a few months back for personal business, who were they?... Oh, right, Jason and Alice Walker. Let me guess, they were your parents?" Sigma glared

"YOU WILL DIE WHERE YOU STAND!!!" Alex screamed, she killed his parents... She had to die.

In his rage, he threw down his sword, relying only on his bare fists.

Each punch exploding in blood-red hued bolts of electricity, Sigma could only watch as his rage continued. She herself had been disarmed as she blocked and dodged her opponent's anger-fueled attacks.

She simply could not attack, even if she had the opportunity, it would only enrage him more and more.

Alex's onslaught was matched, but not very easily. Sigma was noticeably injured, but still fighting.

His lightning was electrifying his armor, the deep red glow had moved past his fingertips and he was now glowing in the deathly color.

Sigma attacked, but nothing seemed to affect him anymore. Suddenly the color moved to his right hand, the gauntlet glowing brightly in that color. He was concentrating all his power into this one death blow.

"Still angry over your parents' death, Walker?" Sigma mocked.

"I WILL KILL YOU!!!" Alex spat in his intense anger.

"They, like your friend, died as they lived, like cowards too scared to fight back. You will too unless you stop this now."

He charged, running dangerously fast. Sigma tried to hold him off, delay his attack.

Until he struck.

Her side exploded in an eruption of energy, breaking all armor in that particular spot.

Alex attacked more and more. Sigma countering whenever possible, striking at his back, his neck, his knee, anywhere she could reasonably attack.

Alex grabbed his sword again, swinging it even if Sigma got away from him, lightning constructs barreling at her in waves, continuing to fry her.

He planted the sword firmly on the ground, a massive beam erupting from where it was planted, striking her again, further weakening her.

He walked slowly, the lightning starting to turn a very, very dark red color. Almost black.

He lashed out, blackish-red lightning exploding from his hands like a volcano, the attack was ridiculously powerful, leaving Sigma in constant pain as she tried to stand firm against it, only for his power to grow more and more, until she fell to her knees, smoke floating out of the broken figure on the ground.

Walking back, Alex picked up the sword from the ground, and strolled slowly over to the defeated foe, he managed to get a closer look at this inquisitor.

Her armor completely shattered from where he had hit her, burnt skin underneath, the armor only got to about the lower abdomen, and all the skin underneath looked badly burnt.

The helmet Sigma was wearing almost completely broke, exposing the right side of her face, eyes the color of fire, looking fearfully up at him.

He raised his sword, ready to deal a killing blow.

"Stop!" A voice ordered from behind him.

Turning back, Alex noticed Raven, the Inheritor that he had spoken to before reuniting with Kat.

"What are you doing?!" She scolded him.

"You want her dead as much as I do!" He panted, still alit with fury.

"Your Semblance! It seems to correlate with your emotions. You activated it on your own?!" She asked bewildered.

"Yes, I did! Apparently I'm more talented that any other huntsman, why the hell am I explaining this? Sigma has to die!!" Alex said.

"I don't want her dead just yet!" Raven demanded.

"Why?! Give me one good reason why I should let the person who killed my parents walk away?!" He asked, enraged.

He turned back, seeing a gravely wounded Sigma stagger to an undamaged airship, and it soon flew off, leaving him and his allies alone.

"Inheritors don't kill in cold blood, nor do they use their full power in a duel. Huntsmen have this same rule." Raven answered.

Alex calmed down, finally noticing the blistering pain in his chest. Staggering down, he pulled the armor off him, the chest piece peeling his burnt flesh as he removed it.

"It's not over, is it?" Vanoss asked him.

Alex thought about this for a moment.

"I hired you guys to kill Agent Winchester for me. The job is done. You can all go back to your families if you want." Alex responded.

"What?" Kat was bewildered.

"You heard right, they were hired, and they don't have to stay with us. Unless, by any chance, they still want to go through with this." Alex said.

"Well, what'll it be?" Zera turned towards the crew, awaiting their response.

They went into a sort of group huddle, discussing their options only in hushed whispers, only glancing at Alex and the others.

Vanoss finally cleared his throat.

"We're staying." He said.

"Okay, what's your price?" Alex asked.

"You already paid us. We decided that half of the money we got was payment while the other half was in case you wanted to, I don't know, be in our Youtube videos if you wanted to, but this works." Vanoss replied.

Alex was stunned, they were willing to have him guest star in their videos? While that was all well and good, he wasn't sure as to how he would have gotten the computer equipment or any of the games. Alex was officially broke when he paid the crew to help him.

"Glad to know you're still ready to help." Ruby said.

Twilight spoke up, clearing her throat.

"We would have decided to have the Royal Guard help us..." Her voice trailed off.

"But apparently, being a double-agent isn't the best way to keep friends." Rainbow said, awkwardly.

"The guards branded you all as traitors and are still against us, aren't they?" Alex asked, sighing in disappointment.

"Um...yes." Fluttershy said, timidly.

"And last time I checked... The Red Dawn Guild isn't all that willing to help us, either." Kat admitted.

"But they won't intrude on our missions, I think is what Katherine is trying to say." Zera finished.

"And I'm not sure Ozpin is still going to help us much at all." Ruby sighed.

"Crap, Equestria doesn't want us, Remnant doesn't want us. We have no safe haven." Alex grunted.

"Actually, we have a place in mind." Vanoss said.

----

The trip to Los Santos had been a daunting trip for the 7 people who hadn't been there. It was similar to Los Angeles in a way, but it also had an arid desert north of the city, and a redwood forest even further up.

Alex considered this a step down from his daily life as a fugitive, while Vanoss and his Friends frequently were being chased by police, they were not nearly as competent as the Task Force, and they were all far enough away from the Royal Guard, The Militia, and the remaining Task Force members that there should not be that many problems.

Vanoss, being the helpful type, had gotten everyone an apartment somewhere in the city, Alex's in particular was a high-rise, complete with it's own planning room, repurposed from it's usual purpose as a Heist Setup area.

Alex was now sitting in his new house, sipping some wine. Which tasted horrible, he was not used to the taste of alcohol yet, and spit the putrid red beverage into the sink. He was far too young anyways.

The individual members of his team were all contacts on his new cellphone, and he could call any one of them at any given time.

Thankful for the rest, and the new home, Alex thought of the future. He wasn't sure when such cataclysms would take place, but he thanked god for every breath he took. He was exhausted from constantly fighting and killing. He needed this.

Alex thought again about Raven. The Inheritor didn't come with them, though Alex desperately needed training.

But for now, everything seemed to be going for him. Some time spent alone was long overdue.

Author's Notes:

I think this chapter had an unclear time gap as to when they were still at the embassy and when they were in Los Santos.

I think the least amount of time 10 people could scrape money for 7 apartments, one of them a high rise in-game would be about... 3 days. Assuming Vanoss bought a few Shark Cards (downloadable GTA$).

EDIT: I have been told that Alex needed more of a motivator to get that mad in a fight.
In retrospect, I probably should have added more to Alex's hatred for Sigma other than the death of a minor character, but I'm still thinking about what could be done to add that element to the fic and where.

Act I, Chapter 26: The Talk

Alex laid down in the bed in his apartment.

Not unusual to say the least, he had a lot to think about.

In the past 2 3/4 of a month, he's had people purposely hunt him down, having to always run, and hope that at least 3 people actually cared enough to help. It was always unpredictable. He never knew when his last day would be, hell, a couple times, he thought for sure it was.

In short, Alex's friends were the most random people he had ever met, and he knew hipsters, metal-heads, maybe even a couple otakus, but they took the cake.

Alex's life was also pretty ridiculous. Like, who spends a little more than a week perfectly assimilating into the magical land of horses, only to move to a school where the most overpowered teenagers go to learn how to kill people like him, as well as some terrifying gigantic monsters hell bent on eating your face?

The odds of getting struck by lightning, Alex knew, was 1 in 700,000. The odds of having to deal with that kinda crap? 1 in, say, A LOT!

At least now, he got to spend some peace and quiet...

*buzz!*

Ugh, who could that be?!

Alex walked over to the front door of his apartment, pressed the button, and spoke.

"Who's this?" Alex asked, annoyed.

"It's Kat." A voice from the other side replied.

Why didn't she say so?

"Oh. Go away." Alex sighed.

"Vanoss and his friends didn't do anything, I'm just here to talk." Kat replied.

Like he wanted to talk about his problems, she wouldn't understand...

At least, not completely.

"Alright, fine." Alex buzzed her in. Shortly after, there was a knock on his door, knowing full well who it was, he let her in the apartment.

"Wow, I gotta say, this is way nicer than the apartment Vanoss got Zera and I." Kat admired.

"I agree, I would've been perfectly fine sleeping in a box. Not that I'm complaining." Alex replied.

"So, is there anything you wanna talk about?" She asked him.

"Meh, you first, I'm not all in the mood to talk." Alex encouraged.

"Okay, I was thinking about your situation..." Kat began.

"Funny how the conversation is about me." He sighed.

"I was just wondering, was there anyone you actually connected with? Anyone at all?" Kat asked him.

That was actually difficult. Alex purposely tried not to get attached to anyone in Equestria. Karis? He felt he only connected with her was because there was not a whole lot to hide, she already knew about his predicament. Team RWBY? He wasn't trying to connect either, but he told Ruby and Yang everything that happened before then, and he was sure they told Weiss and Blake. Vanoss and his crew? Thankfully, no.

"Not very many people, I will admit." Alex said as honestly as he could.

"Oh, there's your problem." Kat realized.

"Come again?" Alex asked.

"Unlike me, you never wanted to connect with anyone at a personal level. I told my friends in the guild about what happened to me, I even told them a little bit about you."

"Then what the hell happened? Why did you have to leave?" Alex asked Kat.

"They were on a mission, and I kinda had a bad reputation with the others." Kat replied nervously.

"The other members set you up, didn't they?" Alex concluded.

"Well, when you put it like that, it makes them sound bad..." Kat defended.

"And that, my friend, is why I didn't want to talk to anyone. I always have that sense that tells me that someone is going to stab me in the back as soon as I turn around! Had I been in your place, I would have been gone long before I could tell your friends crap." Alex asserted.

"You can't always expect someone to betray you..." Kat began.

"Funny, someone told me that a while ago. Guess what? She's dead!" Alex scowled.

"Nobody really betrayed you in the end, Twilight and the others were double agents, or did you forget?" Kat retorted.

"I still don't trust her. Same as how I still don't trust Evan, or Ruby! Hell, I'm paranoid about being in the same room as you right now!" Alex regretted saying that as soon as the words left his mouth.

"Ahem... Well, let's stop that conversation, deal?" Kat raised a hand.

"Deal." Alex grasped hers tightly and shook it.

"My real question was... Have you thought about connecting with someone romantically?" Kat asked.

"Never thought about it. Not even once. There's too much going on in my life and it's way too unpredictable to actually give you a straight answer." Alex responded honestly.

"So, no setting you up on dates anytime soon?" Kat asked hopefully.

"REALLY, AUTHOR?! THERE ISN'T EVEN A ROMANCE TAG ON THIS STORY!" A rather high pitched voice screamed from below, Alex had to assume it was Pinkie.

"Oh, yeah, I've been meaning to ask, what's up with Pinkie?" Kat asked.

"Schitzophrenia, psychopathic tendencies, somehow floating, a lot of different stuff." Alex responded.

"STOP! REFERENCING! CUPCAKES!!!!" That same voice said again.

"How can she even hear us from down there?" Kat asked, bewildered.

"Twilight told me that 'she's just being Pinkie Pie' is apparently a good answer. So, yeah, let's go with that." Alex elaborated with a hand gesture.

"Okay, why not? Anyways, what about Ruby, she's about your age." Kat pleaded.

"I already told you, I'm far too... In everyone's thoughts... Paranoid, or rather, delusional." Alex responded bluntly.

"So...you're serious?" Kat asked.

"I am." Alex sighed, almost sad that all of that was actually true.

"Are...Are you sure?" She sighed herself.

"Yes. Please. Leave me be." Alex pleaded.

Kat stood up, and walked to the door, turning around only to cast a pitying glance in his direction.

"I'm sorry you feel that way about yourself." Kat closed the door softly, as to not disturb him any further.

Alex laid on the orange sofa, wanting nothing more than to rest and reflect on the conversation. Was he really that negative about himself? It was hard to imagine a life spent with another person, but was he really that damaged?

He really wished that things hadn't turned out like they did, and that was true, especially about the more recent events of his life.

If things were different, if he wasn't that shallow and self-pitying, then maybe there would have been a chance.

No. That life died with his parents back in Oregon.

That life died in Area 51.

That life died in Ponyville and Vale.

That life died with his humanity.

Now, he was a soldier, more than that, he was a leader, he had other lives to worry about beside his own. Things were different now, this was not about self-preservation like it was in Ponyville or Canterlot, no.

This was about ensuring that his allies lived to see tomorrow.

Even if he didn't.

His phone buzzed at his side, he flipped it up, and it revealed an unknown contact, he swiped to the right on his phone to answer the call.

"Hello, is this Alex Walker?" The man at the other line asked.

"Maybe it is, maybe it isn't. What of it?" Alex asked him.

"My name is Rufio Vincent of the Los Santos Syndicate, I'm holding a Mr. Fong hostage, as well as his friends."

"Don't even start it." Alex seethed with aggression.

"You have ten minutes to pay us $50,000, or else they die. Your call."

"Where?" Alex tried to calm himself down.

"The Galileo Observatory north of your apartment." Rufio answered.

"I'm on my way." Alex said.

"Pleasure doin' business with you, Walker." Rufio hung up.

Alex went over to his closet, and put on his Armor, the Scarab Mk. III, built in with various rocket launchers and a shoulder-mounted .50 Caliber machine gun, on top of his jump-jets and near indestructible Equestrian Steel hull.

He reached for .44 Scratch and Electric Fury, holstering them before reaching for an Atlean KMG-157 Battle Rifle, equipped with a Veir-Kai sight and an A-17 grenade launcher, the equivalent of his original SCAR-H, courtesy of a security guard's corpse from his stint in the Vale Embassy.

"Not for the reason you're thinking Mr. Vincent." Alex said to himself as he walked into his garage and into his armored Insurgent, still in it's original black-and-yellow paint job with Batman logos stamped on the sides.

Pressing a button on the data-pad on his left wrist, he sent a voice message to everyone who wasn't captured.

"Attention all remaining members of Team Unity, Vanoss and his friends are being held captive in the Galileo Observatory to the north! Be there to assist in the rescue mission ASAP!" Alex ordered.

"Roger that!"

"Yes, Sir!"

"I am not missing this!"

"Ugh, fine!"

"On our way!"

"Meet ya there!"

"The Elements and I are on our way over!" Everyone said through their radios.

Indeed, there was no escaping this life.

Not that he had much of a problem with it.

Author's Notes:

Anyone else agree that the ending to this chapter had a sort of 'Avengers' feel to it?
What do you guys think? Should I...
A:) End the story here and tell the rest in a sequel
Or
B:) Continue with the story, but move onto Act II of the story?
Leave your answer in the comments below!

Act II, Chapter 1: The Syndicate

Kat drove her car over to the Observatory where Alex said Vanoss and his crew were being held.

"So, Ms. Anderson. How did your conversation with Commander Walker go?" Zera asked. While Kat respected Zera's caring and straightforward attitude, she was not in as much of a mood to speak.

"Alex said he isn't ready for romance yet. He hasn't even thought about it once." Kat replied.

"Perhaps he really isn't. To go through something like Alex's situation is not one I would wish on anyone. My sensors indicate that, while psychologically beneficial, a relationship would only deter any progress on this misadventure." Zera figured.

"You really know how to make me feel better, Zera." Kat said sarcastically.

"Hold on, I just downloaded schematics for the building, and I have a plan for this." Zera perked up.

"Phone the others, we aren't called 'Team Unity' for nothing. We need this plan to work!" Kat ordered.

"Already sent the texts." Zera said. But how? She didn't even have a phone...

"How did you- oh, right, android." Kat realized mid-sentence.

Kat's phone buzzed, receiving a text. Opening up her phone, she saw a highly detailed map of the observatory, along with sniping positions, suspected locations for Evan and his crew, orders, everything.

Moving along to her GPS, she marked the best parking space nearest the best vantage point, a small hill overlooking the entire building.

She drove up near the overlook, went over to the trunk of the car, and opened it, revealing a very heavily modified Barrett M82 .50 BMG sniper rifle, equipped with an ice-like bipod, a bayonet that could change into a grappling hook, flame decals and incendiary bullets, as well as two keys on either side of the scope meant to summon Sentinels, metallic bird-like creatures that had most in common with Nevermores in Remnant.

She laid down in her spot while Zera moved over to the northwestern side of the building, out of sight from many of the Syndicate's men.

She looked through the scope. Safety on, of course, and saw Twilight and the former bearers of the Elements of Harmony went into their respective corners of the structure like spokes on a wheel. Team RWBY were riding a helicopter above the Observatory, ready to jump out of the helicopter and into the ensuing battle.

Alex, she saw, was walking right into the Observatory, as planned, ready to attack on Zera's cue.

The cue, she remembered, was the word 'Knightfall'. That was the signal that said Alex, Kat, and the Elements should start attacking. The cue word for Team RWBY and Zera to attack was only if they needed backup, a signal given by Alex, his code word was 'Bishop'.

Looking back to her cellphone, her first targets were the ones guarding sites A, with Alex's being B and the Elements' being C. Aiming right for a patrolman's neck, she awaited her signal.

Alex walked into the main entrance, ready to attack the Observatory on Zera's signal. He was immediately greeted by guards.

"You must be Mr. Walker, so nice for you to join us!" One introduced.

"Why are you wearing the armor?" The other asked.

"It's a dangerous world, can't be too cautious." Alex replied.

"We have orders to take the bounty as soon as you get here." The first said.

"How about you tell me where my friends are, then you get your bribe." Alex replied.

"Of course! Your friends are being held in the room where the Telescope is. It isn't that far away."

Alex awaited Zera's order still. Suddenly, his earpiece chimed in.

"Knightfall." The voice said.

Two shots were fired above them, and both guards looked around for the source.

His MG emitted a sharp beeping noise before shooting the guards, killing them both.

"Roger, HVIs are in site C!" Alex said as soon as the second guard died.

"Noted, sending Elements to site C immediately, Alex, go assist them, keep the others away from them!" Zera ordered

"Understood. On my way." Alex replied, leaping high above the site and killing anyone in his way.

His Machine gun roared with fire, killing anyone he missed while killing more Syndicate men with the BR he stole from the guards in Vale.

Sniper fire killed what Alex and his MG missed, spurts of blood leaping from their bodies and crumpling to the ground in a useless heap.

Alex crashed on top of more soldiers, deactivating the machine gun and shooting them with the Battle Rifle, killing most of his enemies with ruthless efficiency.

Reloading a mag into said BR, he killed any survivors of the attack, unloading 32 rounds of 7.89 mm (Remnant's equivalent to a 7.62) into them, resulting in agonizing death.

He immediately saw the Elements, and they were struggling.

'That's what you get when you and your friends are mostly pacifists,' Alex thought bitterly as he pulled out .44 Scratch, killing their opponents with relentlessly accurate shots, making full use of each shot.

"You ponies sure know how to handle yourselves in a battle scenario." Alex scoffed sarcastically.

"Don't blame us, war in Equestria is next to unheard of, it's not like we get much practice, unlike you." Twilight retorted.

Ignoring the insult, he turned around, only to find dozens of Syndicate Mercs fast-roping in from above them.

Alex pressed a button on his suit, opening up compartments filled to the brim with laser-guided missiles. Launching them all, he blew up most of the helicopers, burnt hunks of metal crashing to the earth as the mercenaries dodged the destroyed vehicles as try plummeted to the earth below.

More trucks drove up, most of them armored cars, and started shooting at Alex, only for the bullets to ricochet off of him and into several buildings around him.

"Get Vanoss! I'll deal with them!" Alex ordered his on/off allies.

They ran in direction of the telescope as Alex reactivated his Machine Gun, loaded his Grenade Launcher, and rose hell on his combatants.

Twilight and the others ran into a few lingering foes, with her using attack spells, Rainbow flying them high above the ground and simply dropping them or punching them, Applejack bucking them far away from the area, Rarity levitating sewing needles and flinging them at the enemies, or knocking them out with a hard punch, Pinkie distracting them long enough for the others to attack, and Fluttershy...

Twilight looked back at her meek friend, she was crying in the corner, mortified by the chaos around her.

She levitated Fluttershy along, even though kindness had no place in a situation like this.

They eventually made their way to the Telescope room, opening the door and finding more guards inside, along with Vanoss and his friends.

A man in a fancy looking suit and slicked black-and-grey hair looked back at them, looking rather confused.

"What am I looking at here? Horses are coming to rescue these men?" The man giggled at the mere sight of them.

Rainbow seethed at the comment.

"Oh yeah?!" Rainbow yelled as he flew head on at the man...

...And rose a hand, which glowed a bright yellow, and held Rainbow Dash in place.

"Pfft... You are NOTHING TO ME!!!" He yelled as he tossed her friend aside like a rag doll.

Fluttershy immediately flew to help her friend up.

"Kill these men!" He ordered, levitating them up as he walked right past them, dropping them as soon as he left the room.

"No!" Twilight rose a hoof in an effort to save her friends.

The guards shot them all in the head, killing them all.

"Buck! Evan!" Rainbow gasped.

The room was silent. They won. Their friends were dead.

The room was then bursting with gunfire, the six ducked in an effort to try and save themselves, when Twilight finally looked up, the men were dead, with Vanoss and his friends climbing in through the windows.

"You're alive!" Rarity gasped.

"But...how?" Applejack asked suspiciously.

"You guys do know that we respawn, like, a block away, right?" Mini replied.

"These assholes didn't!" Wildcat chuckled.

"But, seriously though. You guys went to rescue us, didn't you?" Terroriser asked them.

"Of course, silly filly!" Pinkie cheered.

"Really? That's not even how you say that! It's like how Nogla says 'hockin' a dookie'!" Wildcat practically died laughing.

"You! Yellow one! You seem really familiar..." Basically tried to recall where he had seen her before.

"Wait, how's Alex doing?" Rainbow asked, checking her earpiece.

"AAAAAAH SHIT!!! BISHOP!!' BISHOP!!! C'MON! SOMEBODY HELP!!!!" Alex yelled in a panic.

"He seems to be doing so well!" Delirious rolled his eyes.

"There's no time to waste! We have to help him! Let's go!" Twilight ordered as the other Elements and Evan's crew followed her.

Alex was not having fun.

He was being attacked by way more troops that even he could handle and called for help.

Immediately, Team RWBY fell in to assist, explosions and ice structures all around him as they fell and continued their assault.

Zera ran in, sang in a mechanized voice, and held a large sword that glowed a bright blue.

Kat was not far off, firing sniper rounds and killing anyone she could.

The elements attacked them next, violet bolts of magic flying right past him, a rainbow blur knocking several men out of the way, others being kicked upwards, to name some attacks.

Vanoss and his crew ran in last, shooting at the opponents ruthlessly, blood flying high into the air and killing them.

More troops fast-roped in, others drove in tanks and other assorted military equipment, even the police attacked, shooting at them and their enemies.

"I have a plan! Get in a circle around me!" Twilight ordered.

Everyone did as they were told, Alex knew exactly what she was planning.

The attack was relentless, enemies seemed to come in from everywhere.

"Why is no one helping!" Asked Droidd, very worried about the attack around them.

"If you've got a plan, you better get to it!" Blake yelled, shooting at anyone she could.

"GET OVER HERE!" Vanoss screamed, stealing Gambol Shroud from Blake and skewering a cop.

"HEY!" She yelled as Vanoss yanked back, pulling the officer and slicing him up.

Blake stole it back from Vanoss, looking very pissed at him.

"Don't ever do that again!" She ordered.

The more enemies swarmed in around them, the tighter the circle became.

"Okay, I worked up enough magic to get us out of here! Hang on!" Twilight yelled as a violet glow enveloped Team Unity.

Alex ducked down as the ground fell from under them and the sky above caved in on itself.

When Alex blinked again, there they all were, on top of the Maze Bank building.

They all fell to the ground, exhausted, especially Twilight, who casted the spell that teleported all twenty-three members of Team Unity, an impressive feat, even for an Alicorn.

Alex watched as, from the distance, a large cloud of smoke enveloped the once-peaceful building. Surely the cops and the Syndicate were all killing each other.

"Who were those guys?" Kat asked, gasping for breath.

"The Syndicate, they're responsible for most of the professional crime in Los Santos." Vanoss breathed.

"That guy's name, the guy in the suit, is Rufio Vincent, he's basically their boss or some shit." Wildcat gasped through his pig mask.

"He's the one who called me and told me you guys were captured, he said he wanted $500,000 or something ridiculous like that." Alex added to what he knew.

"That guy?! He threw me into a wall!" Rainbow scoffed.

"He possessed some sort of levitation ability similar to unicorn magic." Twilight explained further.

"That can only mean one thing..." Alex's voice trailed off.

Rufio was not a happy guy.

He never was, nor would he ever be.

Events like tonight only angered him further.

He grasped the amethyst hued communication beacon, bearing the black mark of the Inquisitors, a dark silhouette with red eyes, bearing a silver scythe and a golden scale.

He pressed the button on the side.

"What is it, Gamma?" A raspy voice asked.

"Sigma's target? I found him." Rufio responded.

"Ah, I see. I'll be sure to tell her." The voice replied.

"I understand, sir." Rufio nodded.

"It appears The Red Star's formation will come a little early, ready your men, Gamma!" The voice ordered.

"Yes, Alpha." He sighed.

"Sigma's target... He interests me... I will come also." Alpha concluded.

"Yes, Alpha."

The transmitter stopped, and Rufio put it away.

"The Great War has been set in motion. Time to... Prioritize." Rufio scowled.

Author's Notes:

So begins Act II.

I considered having, like, a vote. But due to the fact that that nobody reads my blogs anyway and there are apparently rules against setting these up in Group Forums, I decided to choose myself, so, here we are.

Act II, Chapter 2: Another Plan

Alex had all of Team Unity at his apartment after that battle.

With the intent to discuss what to do about The Syndicate, Alex soon found the group getting hopelessly off-track.

"-So then, Delirious got out of that creepy-ass costume and we had to check the cameras..." Vanoss continued his long-winded story about his 'Five Nights at Freddy's' Gmod adventure.

"Weren't we supposed to be talking about those guys who captured you and held you for ransom?" Weiss clearly had as much interest on the subject as Alex did.

"Oh, yeah!" Delirious jumped up a little, as if realizing the reason why they were even having the meeting in the first place.

"As interesting as it was, I'm afraid Ms. Schnee is correct. We have to focus on the current threat at hand. There will be time to talk about our previous misadventures later, Vanoss." Zera calmly replied.

"True, those guys were tough! Even I had trouble fighting them, there were so many." Alex recalled.

"Yeah, I wonder if those cops managed to hold their own against them." Rainbow sighed.

"Do you think we need any backup? I do know a few wizards." Kat asked.

"We don't know if they'd even consider helping us. As far as I'm concerned, we're all we've got." Alex asserted.

"Commander Walker may be correct. Keep in mind that your friends were in the same guild as those that turned against you, and as the saying goes, 'Birds of a feather flock together'." Zera agreed.

"So what's the plan?" Basically asked.

"We have to investigate as to why these men are choosing to target us. We've only been here about, what? Five days? There's gotta be something behind all this." Alex decided.

"But what about Rufio? If he finds us before we know what's going on, we're all going down in your shit." Mini explained.

"It's obvious that this guy is an Inquisitor. According to a certain someone that I know, Inquisitors almost always have some kind of special ability and are usually leaders of some type of group, and Mr. Vincent just so happens to meet and exceed that criteria." Alex replied.

"But we're severely out-ponied! How are we ever going to survive this?" Rarity started to panic.

"Calm down! I'm sure he knows what to do, so what's your plan?" Yang asked.

"The way I see it, we've got two fugitives, ten idiots, six magical horses, four schoolgirls who happen to know how to kill so well that it's borderline Yandere-like, and one android. Zera is going to try and tap all the phone lines to see what they're planning, Team RWBY, Kat, and Myself are going to try and kill the SOB before he can screw us all over, the Elements are going to have to try and put the pieces that we give them together, and Vanoss's crew are gonna root out and kill anyone in the Syndicate and buy as much equipment as humanly possible. Sound like a plan?" Alex planned out.

"The chances of success are about... 87.61%" Zera calculated.

"What's the other 12.29?" Twilight asked.

"The likelihood of this plan failing and every last one of us dying an awful death, of course!" Zera replied cheerfully.

"That's a lot better than we usually do." Moo figured.

"Are you ready, kids?" Vanoss asked.

"Aye, aye, captain." Nogla said.

"Aye, aye, Vanoss." Wildcat replied at that exact moment.

"I can't hear you-" Vanoss said before he was so rudely interrupted.

"AYE, AYE, CAPTAIN!!!" Pinkie exclaimed.

"Jesus!" Vanoss scolded.

"Well, then. It's settled." Alex concluded calmly, in vast contrast to his teammates.

"Already tapping phone lines in the immediate Los Santos and Blaine County areas, sir!"

"Meeting adjourned!" Kat announced.

Everyone except Alex and Kat left the apartment, Alex lived here, but he wasn't fully sure about why Kat stayed.

"Do you wanna talk, Alex?" Kat asked him.

"Sure. Any topics?" Alex asked her.

"I've been meaning to ask, what's up with you and Yang?" Kat wondered.

"It's a long story." Alex responded.

"I have plenty of time." Kat assured him.

"Okay. So I was training one day, and because of my apparent nightmares, I didn't sleep the night before, but I didn't tell anyone." Alex began his tale.

"Why not?" Kat asked.

"I was sure everyone kinda already knew. But anyways, Yang throws me into a bush and asks why I wasn't telling anyone anything, so I just... Told her everything." Alex explained.

"Anything else?"

"As soon as I mentioned Inquisitors, she had us go to Patch for some secret mission regarding a 'friend'." Alex finished. He didn't want to give away a whole lot.

"She knew about them?" Kat asked.

"Enough that she felt it was necessary to have us sent to some random island." Alex answered, rolling his eyes.

"I see."

"And what's your story? I know you told me something about a Guild, what's the story behind that?" Alex asked a question of his own.

"Oh! You mean them!" Kat realized.

Kat began explaining her own interdimesional escapades when Zera called Alex.

"Hello?" Alex asked.

"Greetings Commander. I do not wish to waste your time so I shall go straight to the point." Zera said.

"Go on."

"Vanoss, H20 Delirious, and Lui Calibre are currently under attack by Syndicate hit men." She explained.

"Where?"

"About now, they are near the Ammu-Nation by the overpass south of here." Zera replied.

"How are they holding up?" Alex asked.

"I hacked into the microphones on their cell phones, you tell me." Zera sighed as the line disconnected and reconnected elsewhere.

"We've got two choppers on us, three choppers!" Lui yelled, firing a machine gun.

"Delirious! Drive!" Vanoss screamed.

"AAAAAAHHH!"

The line disconnected again and reconnected to Zera.

"Case in point. I should probably help." Alex grumbled.

"Yes, You should." Zera said in annoyance as the phone hung up.

"Well then!" Alex scoffed, putting on some battle gear he purchased from a clothing store, as well as a heavy bulletproof vest, grabbed a pair of sunglasses and his Battle Rifle and left for his garage, Kat not too far behind.

The garage was pretty impressive, Super cars, motorcycles, and armored trucks of some varieties inside.

"What should we take?" Kat asked.

"Get in the Insurgent and take the wheel!" Alex ordered.

"Okay! Sheesh!" Kat rose her hands in defense, walking in the car while Alex got in the gunner. No, this was not the same one he drove to on their previous mission, that was destroyed, he still owed Vanoss $500.

"Where to?" Kat asked as soon as they pulled out of the garage.

"The highway near that Ammu-Nation to the south, please." Alex informed her.

They drove off in the direction the police helicopters were going.

This was not going to end very well. For the Syndicate's men, at least.

Author's Notes:

Well, here's a short chapter.
Anyways, I should have the next chapter up in a little while, so yeah.

Act II, Chapter 3: The Chase

Kat eventually got herself and Alex to that overpass.

Upon reaching that location, It was pretty easy to see Vanoss and the others being chased by several black and red cars.

"Are those Syndicate cars?" Kat asked Alex, who was reaching back up to the turret on top of the truck.

"I'd think so, that's Lui shooting them." Alex replied.

A look further up the road confirmed his theory, as she saw a monkey firing a machine gun while smoking a cigar.

Definitely Lui.

"Okay, drive up next to Vanoss and tell him to tell Delirious to get his ass on the gunner position!" Alex ordered.

"What about you? What are you gonna do?!" Kat asked.

"Lay some hate." Alex replied, grabbing his battle rifle and leaping from the truck.

Kat figured he would be fine, he had done stupider things in the past, until then, she may as well follow orders.

Alex leapt off the Insurgent and onto another car, a grey sedan. The driver started yelling at him while he was searching for a Syndicate car.

Found one! It was a few cars ahead, the passenger shooting what appeared to be a M1927 Thompson.

Alex leapt from one car to the next, which was rather difficult given he was on a highway, leaping from car to car at 80 mph.

Whilst gripping the top of a car, he shot one of the Syndicate car's tires. The tire didn't explode. Of course they were bulletproof.

What about the windows?

Climbing to the top of a minivan, he aimed his BR in the direction of the driver, and fired one shot, intended to hit the back of his head.

The bullet pierced through the back window and the car skidded to the right, and slammed into a roadblock.

A nearby explosion indicated that Delirious and Lui were making short work of the remaining cars, blowing them up seconds after he killed the driver.

Damn! A Syndicate car smashed directly into the minivan he was riding, and the driver as well as the passenger were shooting at him.

Firing at the engine, he tried to hold them back a little.

One look past and he saw about six more Syndicate cars and possibly a red and black helicopter.

Alex grabbed his cell phone and called Delirious and Lui.

"I don't mean to alarm you, but they have a chopper after us, would you kindly SHOOT IT DOWN BEFORE IT KILLS US ALL?!" Alex yelled, panicking a little.

They both hung up on him.

"Of course, what else was gonna happen?" Alex sighed, annoyed with the cutoff.

Alex resorted to firing grenades at the Syndicate cars, and accidentally blew up a few other cars in the process. And the one he was standing on was currently in flames.

He leaped off, and the minivan exploded a few meters away.

What's worse is that the Syndicate hit-men stopped in front of him, stepped out of their cars, and shot at him.

Alex retaliated by shooting grenades at the cars, blowing them up in a fireworks show of orange and blue, for he still had plenty of grenades from the SCAR.

The hit men still shot at him, and Alex was aware that his bulletproof vest's condition was worsening, and fast.

"Alex! Do you read? I repeat, Alex, do you copy, over!" a voice from his earpiece beckoned.

"Yeah! I'm in a bit of trouble! Syndicate hit men have me cornered!" Alex yelled, calling out to one of his comrades.

"I'm on my way, hang in there, kid!" the voice responded. Alex wasn't sure who it was he was communicating with, his earpiece was that damaged, he should probably have someone repair it.

But that was beside the point.

Alex kept shooting until he ran out of bullets, and when he went to reload, he found that there wasn't a single mag left.

In response, he threw it at his enemies, distracting them while pulling out .44 Scratch, killing as many as he could. As soon as he began reloading, a bullet pierced his left arm, the pain was excruciating.

"AAGH! DAMN IT!" He screamed in pain as he literally took his thumb and pointer finger and dug into his arm, pulling out the bullet and throwing it to the ground.

Alex grasped a Thompson that had been dropped near him and shot back with his right arm only as his left hung limp at his side.

It was around that moment when someone in a bright yellow motorcycle landed between him and his assailants, using an Uzi submachine gun in tandem with very powerful blasts from a gauntlet.

The rider holstered the Uzi and reached out to him, he recognized her immediately.

"Hi, Yang. Thanks for coming." He nodded as he got on the motorcycle.

"Zera told me to, she said I was closest to you. Where are Vanoss and the others?" She asked.

"They should be further up ahead." Alex responded, then he noticed something.

There was no way to ride this thing and not have it feel awkward.

Oh, who cares?

He grasped Electric Fury, converted it into it's rail gun mode, and had it pointed behind him in case Syndicate hit men were to attack from behind, all the while trying to hang on with only his legs.

'Don't think about it, don't think about it.' Alex repeated this mantra in his head, as he would have to throughout this next part of the mission.

Kat was still on the highway, and the view had changed from an urban landscape to a more lush and inviting view, and now it was more or less an arid desert.

Delirious knocked twice on the ceiling, demanding her attention.

"Drive up to this overpass and make a left!" Delirious said.

Kat did as Delirious instructed, only to find more desert. From what she knew, there was a small town just up ahead, as well as the prison.

"Vanoss and Lui are pulling into the airport, let's stop here." Delirious calmly said, relieved that most of the Hit-men were dead.

Kat pulled up next to Vanoss's Insurgent, put the large truck in park, and exited the car, Delirious had also gotten out of the car and was not far off.

"Hey, Kat. You ok?" Vanoss asked.

"Don't worry about it, what's the plan?" Kat asked.

"I just thought of something a while ago." Vanoss said.

"What?" Kat asked, curiosity getting the better of her.

"You know about the Humane Labs raid, right?" Lui asked her.

"Oh, yeah. Nogla told me about that."

"You know how we used an EMP to shut down all their stuff, right?" Delirious continued.

"Yeah, why?"

"We figured we should probably get ourselves one of those, put it in Alex's weird ass pocket thing." Vanoss said.

"Where are we going to get one?" Kat asked.

"Same place we got the last one, on a navy boat, from a jet." Lui answered.

"How would you even know where to find an EMP?"

"We asked Zera. She said there were about two that were somewhere on the map, the first option was the navy boat, and the other one is the one we used, which is in the FIB building, hidden in a vault." Vanoss responded.

"Well, I'd ask everyone if I were you." Kat recommended.

"We'll bring it up in the next meeting." Delirious shrugged.

"No need." A voice said behind them all.

Kat looked back, and saw Alex and Yang.

"Oh, hey man, where ya been? Secret mission?" Lui asked.

"No, I had to save Alex for, like, the second time already." Yang answered.

Kat noticed something kinda funny, Alex was blushing a little bit.

"You okay, Alex? You're looking a little red." Kat smirked.

Alex then muttered something about 'stupid puberty' and sat down on the hood of one of the Insurgents.

Kat looked over in that general direction, where a yellow motorcycle had been neatly parked next to the trucks, and suddenly everything made sense.

"Oooooh. I get it!" Kat couldn't help but laugh a little bit.

"Shut up." Alex sighed, embarrassed.

"Oh! I see what she's thinkin'!" Delirious could barely finish the sentence before laughing rather hard.

"Shut up, Delirious, I saw your 'GTA V Gay Adventures' video!" Vanoss taunted.

That sentence alone had thrown pretty much everyone into a laughing fit, except Delirious and Alex, for obvious reasons.

"Calm down, man! We're all friends here!" Yang comforted, still laughing.

"Ha ha. Not in the mood." Alex rolled his eyes.

"I have a plan." Vanoss said, tossing a C4 at Delirious's feet, and blew him about 10 meters up in the air.

"NOOOOO!" Delirious screamed at the top of his lungs.

Vanoss and Lui had started laughing again, not before another C4 had been thrown at Vanoss's feet and detonated.

Alex began laughing, holding a detonator in his right hand.

"NO! DELIRIOUS!!!" Vanoss immediately blamed.

"That was Alex!" Lui corrected, laughing.

"So what happened, anyway?" Kat asked.

"So I drove up to Alex, and picked him up."

"I had to sit behind her."

"I told him to hold on."

"When they say 'keep your hands north of the equator', they never clearly state how far north you go." Alex said, blushing again.

"He thought he went too far up and just froze." Yang continued.

"I fell off the motorcycle." Alex admitted.

"Oooooh! I thought he did something else!" Delirious realized.

"Why, what did you think- oh, wait, don't tell me." Yang stopped herself just in time.

"Dude! I'm fifteen!" Alex scolded.

"And that deserves a-" Vanoss said before shooting Delirious in the head with a marksman pistol.

"GOD DAMMIT VANOSS!!!!" Delirious yelled.

"So, we're clear, like, the plan?" Alex asked.

Everyone nodded in agreement.

"Okay, everyone drive home, I'm walking." Alex said.

Yang grabbed him by the back of his shirt.

"Nah! You're coming with me, don't fall off this time, okay?" Yang teased.

"Don't remind me." Alex replied, annoyed.

Author's Notes:

Zip Zop Zoobity chapter.

The next chapter should be out soon.

And, yes, this is actually important to the story.

No, I'm too lazy to add a Romance tag, so unless I change my mind, this is as far as it's going.

Yes, I learned from my time in the fandom that there will be ships, even though I'm sure that this story won't gain enough publicity for fan art, but ships are bound to happen at some point.

Will I have cover art?
That remains to be seen, but I can't pay for it with actual money, why?

Reasons.

Act II, Chapter 4: The Aircraft Carrier Heist; Part I of III

Alex and Yang were currently sitting on the couch.

Alex argued that she should just leave and come back when he was ready with the plans, but the Huntress insisted on staying anyways, in spite of his newfound discomfort.

"So, this is what you do in your down-time? Boring!" Yang joked.

"Yeah, you learn to appreciate moments like this when most of your time is spent killing people and making friends with people who could potentially kill you and escaping the people trying to kill you while making sure those friends who could potentially kill you all survive. So, yeah, this is pretty much it." Alex explained.

The two sat in silence, Alex in particular was casually writing in his journal, while Yang searched the apartment for alcohol.

Alex was still finishing off the last sentence in today's entry when Yang cleared her throat.

Looking up from the page, he saw the Huntress-in-training calmly sipping a cocktail.

"You wanna talk?" She asked.

"Eh, got nothing better to do. What's on your mind?" Alex asked.

"So, when Ozpin offered training, why did you take it? From the way Evan and the others talk about you, you're already a natural fighter." Yang asked him.

At least this had an easy answer.

"A friend of mine was killed by an Inquisitor, and it was because of what little training I had that helped me beat her, as well as three of her asshole friends. If I hadn't unlocked my Aura and trained so rigorously in those seven-to-eight days, I wouldn't be here to tell you about it." He explained.

"Couldn't you have beaten her without your Aura? That dubstep gun is really powerful, and your bulletproof armor would've held out for a while, not that I'm saying I don't want you to have huntsman training." Yang reasoned.

"To be honest with you, it was the same deal with Winchester, she killed my friend and tried to kill all of us. That answer is simple, I wanted blood. I possibly would have killed her if Raven hadn't stopped me." Alex retorted.

"Okay, I get it now. You're trying to adapt to meet your enemies, go with the flow, right?" Yang asked.

"Pretty much."

"I can help with that, Raven gave me some Inheritor training, and I can have Ruby help you."

"Interesting offer. I'll take it." Alex agreed.

"Okay, I'll try to scout out some ideal places to train." Yang smiled.

The two shook on the deal, and resumed with what they were doing prior to the conversation.

"So, what's your plan, with getting the EMP?" Yang asked.

"I'm going to invite the rest of the team over and talk it out with them, Evan and his friends are actually quite smart with this sort of thing, Twilight is pretty much a bookworm, and your teammates were able to discover what these White Fang guys were doing a little while back. Kat is also really good with planning things out, and Zera is an android. We'll figure something out." Alex responded.

"You seem to have such faith in your comrades, Commander." Zera said, walking into his apartment complex.

"Well, that was fast." Yang commented.

"Of course I do, we're still here, aren't we?" Alex asked the android.

"I am not saying that your team is incompetent. It is truly an admirable trait." Zera complimented.

"Well, thank you." Alex respectfully nodded.

"You're welcome, sir."

And with that, Zera sent out the text and the rest of the team was there in a matter of minutes.

They all sat at various places in his apartment, on the couch, on the floor, some even pulled up a few chairs and sat there. Once everybody was situated, Alex pulled out a map of Los Santos, a few thumb-tacks, and Post-it notes.

"Hey, team." Alex began.

"Really, who starts out a plan with 'hey, team'?" Weiss taunted.

"I'm with Snow White over there, that was pathetic." Wildcat agreed.

"Eeyup." Applejack added.

"SNOW WHITE?!" Weiss lashed out at Wildcat.

It was then Wildcat let out one of the girliest screams in history, much to the rest of Vanoss's crew, Rainbow's, and Ruby's amusement.

"That was almost as funny as what Alex did to Yang!" Lui added.

"Don't remind me." Alex huffed.

"WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY SISTER, YOU FIEND!?" Ruby walked up to Alex and demanded.

"It seems like you and Rainbow have similar stances on personal space, as in neither of you know what it is!" Alex retorted.

"OOOOOOOOH!!" Vanoss yelled, pulling out his cell phone and playing an MLG air horn sound effect.

"Calm down, Alex is only fifteen and your sister is seventeen, I'm sure it wasn't much." Twilight tried to be the mediator in this situation, as per usual.

"I fell off the back of Yang's motorcycle." Alex admitted. Ruby, Vanoss, Delirious, Lui, and Kat began laughing again.

"That actually isn't all. From what I picked up from Alex's cell phone mic, Yang had screamed 'sexual harassment' and then Alex fell." Zera corrected.

This time, most of the room filled with laughter, that is, except for most of the Mane 6, Alex, and Zera.

"That reminds me, wanna hear about the time Nogla shit himself?" Moo asked.

That had pretty much the same effect as last time, only Alex said something.

"Yes, divert the embarrassment! You're a hero, Nogla!" He joked.

"What about Alex's voice cracks?!" Pinkie yelled.

"Damn it!" Alex yelled.

"Yeah, his voice is like; AAAAaaaaaAaAaaaAAAA!" Basically mocked.

"What was that, Tarzan?" Vanoss laughed.

"Nah, man, more like Mini when we fought zombies on the moon!" Wildcat corrected.

"Where is this conversation going?!" Kat asked.

"Now, who would like to hear the story of Pablo?" Mini Ladd asked in a deep, Christian Bale-esque voice.

"Zera, remember how I said these guys were smart?" Alex asked.

"Affirmative." She replied.

"I take it back."

So, after a couple hours, the team had finally settled on a plan, essentially a repeat of what they did last time, only with a bit more backup.

The bad news was he was stuck on a dinghy with Vanoss, Wildcat, and Nogla.

"We ride together, eat French fries together." Vanoss said.

"We ride together, we buy ties together." Wildcat joked.

"We ride together, we die together." Nogla chimed in.

Both Vanoss and Wildcat started laughing at that statement.

"We just die! We don't do anything else together!" Vanoss laughed.

"Well, that wasn't inaccurate... Anyway, what's the plan, gang?" Alex asked them, they were the ones responsible in making sure this went according to plan.

"We sneak up, kill anyone in our way, Delirious and Lui are setting up Operation Flying Tank, and you're going to kill the bad guys we're too lazy or too noobish to kill." Nogla explained.

"And Rainbow is going to watch us and tell the others if this plan goes to shit." Wildcat added.

"And I'm sure Zera is also watchin' us with her android super powers, so we're good." Vanoss finished.

"At least you guys put something together. Let's do this." Alex smirked, they got this, besides, he had his full Scarab armor on, there was no way they were losing.

"Alpha?"

"Yes, Gamma?" Alpha asked.

"I do not mean to disturb you, but Sigma's target-" Rufio could barely finish before someone interrupted him.

"What about my target?" A young woman asked.

Sigma still had a few bandages on, and she still had a limp in her left leg.

"Greetings, my star pupil. Gamma here was just about to tell me their location.

"Ah, yes. It would appear that they are en route to the U.S.S Zancudo to steal an electromagnetic pulse device capable of bringing down an entire facility, as soon as they figure out our base of operations, we're through!" Gamma lamented.

Sigma slapped Gamma on the back of the head.

"Don't get all weepy, Rufio. I'm sure Alpha is sending me over there." She said.

"That is not the case. I am sending Beta to take your stead in this fight, if he really is the catalyst, we cannot let him survive." Alpha corrected.

"What?!" Sigma was outraged.

"You are still in no condition to fight. Besides, you already proved your worth, or lack thereof. If an average human can defeat you, then why should I even consider sending an incompetent oaf like you?!" Alpha held Sigma in a choke hold.

"Y-You're not stopping me from killing him!" Sigma gasped.

"It's treason, then." Alpha threw Sigma back on the ground. Hard.

Gamma was stunned, there was no resisting him.

"Get this weakling out of my sight!" Alpha ordered.

"Yes, sir." Gamma went and picked Sigma up from where she landed.

In response, Sigma punched Gamma hard in the jaw and ran.

"Stop her!" Alpha ordered.

Sigma summoned her bow and shot arrows at the doorway, enclosing them in.

"You fool! If you can't stop her, you're even more pathetic than she is!" Alpha scolded.

"B-But I..." Gamma held out his hands in defense.

"Beta! Another objective has been added to your mission." Alpha began.

"Yes, Alpha?" Gamma heard Beta through the comms on Alpha's headset.

"Sigma has gone rogue. She is after the boy. Stop her at all costs." Alpha ordered.

"It will be done, master." Beta respectfully said before turning of the comms.

"Gamma! Exit the room!" Alpha barked.

"Yes, master." Gamma bowed before running out the door.

Alpha then opened up a small box containing various styled chess pieces and a board, and placed them into their proper areas.

"Let the games begin, Alex Walker."

Author's Notes:

I promised a chapter and I give you a three parter.

Good for you, readers. I have to write more.

Act II, Chapter 5, The Aircraft Carrier Heist; Part II of III

"We're here!"

Vanoss and Nogla were the first two to actually get out of the dinghy and into the Aircraft Carrier.

"Gotcha, I don't think I see anybody. You guys should be good if you keep quiet." Rainbow Dash said. She was currently flying around 10,000 feet above the ship, not detectable by their radar and still visible.

Vanoss had said that the dinghy wasn't so small that it was undetectable, but it was small enough to be confused for something innocent, like some driftwood, explaining why it was so cramped in there.

"C'mon, Alex!" Wildcat urged, pulling out a .50 Caliber pistol and climbed off the boat.

"Here's the plan. Alex, wait on that balcony and clear out anyone on the next floor that you can on my signal." Vanoss whispered.

Alex simply nodded in reply as he got into position.

"Okay, Operation Flying Tank is complete, let us know when to come over there." Delirious said through the radio.

"Zera, are you 100% sure that this channel is secure?" Alex asked.

"Yes, I'm 95.6667% that this channel is secure." The android replied.

"That's it?" Alex asked

"There are a couple hackers on that ship just chipping away at the firewalls, It should hold out." Zera responded.

"Well, ok then."

----

Vanoss, Wildcat and Nogla stood at the bottom of the stairwell, running through the plan again.

"Okay, Nogla, do a numbers crunch."

"There's about .33% chance of success going up the stairs." Nogla replied.

"That's a lot better than we usually do."

"Times up, let's do this!" Wildcat shouted.

"Tyler!" Nogla yelled, enraged.

"LEEROOOOOY JEEEEEEENKIIIIIIIIIIINSSS!!!!!!" Wildcat yelled.

"Alex! Go!" Vanoss ordered.

"'Bout time." Alex muttered as he initiated the jump-jets.

Rearing up for the 25 meter jump, he activated his Shoulder Mounted MG and set it for... 1987 RPM!

Looking up to clarify, he extended his legs in a large jump and activated his jump-jets in the span of about a second and flew up to where he needed to go.

The soldiers looked behind them in disbelief as they saw Alex in full Scarab Mk. III Armor.

"Holy shit! Open fire!!" The sergeant ordered as the dozens of troops shot at him.

Each shot merely bounced off the armor, the impact lighting up in a flash of orange, explosive rounds.

The MG ripped the men in front of him to shreds before moving onto the soldiers further back, the MG sounding much like a buzz saw as dozens of rounds zipped through the helpless victims like butter.

When all was said and done, the soldiers were dead as the floor was a red mess.

Alex tapped the button on the headset.

"Evan, the second floor is secure. Where are you?" Alex asked.

"YOU SON OF A BITCH! WE'RE ON THE SECOND FLOOR!! YOU'RE AT THE ENTRANCE TO THE RUNWAY!!!" Vanoss yelled.

"... Well shit."

Alex ran down the stairs and killed anyone inside brutally, the machine gun was still going strong. He was surprised that the barrel hasn't melted yet.

Grabbing one of the corpses that were still in one piece, Alex charged down the stairs to the... 4th floor?! How high had he jumped?

Looking back at the meter, he had set the leap to...

1,987 feet.

Then what was the rate of fire on the machine gun?!

He checked that, and it said that the gun was going at 2211 rounds per minute.

Well, that was ridiculous.

"We found an elevator leading to the runway! It's another floor up, so we need you to keep the entrance to the elevator on the runway safe so we actually make it all the way up!" Nogla said.

"Good thinking, I'm moving in!" Alex assured them. He wouldn't fail them this time!

He ran back up the stairs to find that there were more SEALs and a couple Marines blocking his path, all bearing Carbine Rifles.

"Hands up! Disable that sentry gun!" One of the soldiers ordered.

"Why should I?" Alex asked innocently.

"Disable the suit or we'll do it for you!"

"And how would you do that?" Alex asked scathingly.

"With this." Two of the soldiers walked into the room with what he assumed was the EMP.

"And what, pray tell, is that?" Alex asked, though he already knew the answer.

"The EMP your friends want from us. Disable the suit, or we activate this thing and the whole ship is without power!"

Alex noticed the red and black markings on the SEAL's right arm, and the crimson hawk on the left.

"You're one of Vincent's men." Alex deduced.

"Who is this guy talking about, Lieutenant?" Another one of them asked.

The Lieutenant shot them all with the Carbine Rifle he was carrying.

"I'm surprised you figured me out, Walker." The Lieutenant complimented.

"Who are you?" Alex asked.

Alex suddenly heard what sounded like gunfire from upstairs.

"Oh, that's disappointing. You can't even help your friends. We're hearing them die right now, do you know that?" The Lieutenant smirked.

"You're forgetting something." Alex said.

"And what is that, Huntsman?"

"That we respawn." Someone said from behind him.

Vanoss ran up the stairs behind him, pointing an Assault Rifle at The Lieutenant.

"So this is what's keeping you from saving our asses, now who the hell is that?" Vanoss asked.

"If you must know..." The Lieutenant said. He pulled out a dieselpunk-esque gas mask and what looked like a World War II flamethrower, putting on both and glaring at Vanoss menacingly.

"... I am Scarecrow."

Vanoss put on his owl mask as well as a heavy looking utility vest and a bulletproof vest, putting a brass knuckle on his right hand as he aimed his Assault Rifle at Scarecrow.

"I got this bitch, get the EMP to Tyler and Nogla." Vanoss ordered.

Alex nodded and sprinted to the EMP, evading branches of fire and narrowly avoiding being roasted alive.

Vanoss swung hard at Scarecrow, knocking him in the back of the head before firing a plethora of bullets at his chest, each one bouncing off a metallic vest at his chest.

Alex ran up the stairs carrying the EMP device as Vanoss and Scarecrow continued to battle below him.

Priming his machine gun for a devastating attack, he broke down the door and saw Wildcat and Nogla taking cover behind a pile of crates.

He put down the EMP next to him and aimed at the enemy targets.

The resulting maelstrom of bullets zipped through their targets and into the walls of the tower behind them, their blood splattering on the blacktop and seeping off the side of the ship.

"Took you long enough, where's Evan?" Wildcat asked.

"He's occupied, but I got 'em. Take the EMP and get it in the Hydra and get the hell away from here." Alex ordered. Wildcat grabbed the EMP with both hands and lugged it over to the jet.

Nogla went looking around for a jet closest to the runway so he could cover him.

Sure, they had hit a roadblock named Scarecrow, but they were so close to completing their mission.

"I just thought of something!" Wildcat shouted before getting the EMP in the jet.

"What?" Alex asked him.

"They'll be expecting the EMP on the hydra, right?" Wildcat asked.

"Yeah."

"Let's just put it in the pocket thing now! I can jump out when the bad guys are off me!" Wildcat explained.

"That is actually a decent plan." Alex admitted, dumbfounded.

"Well, get it out then and put the fockin' thing in!" Nogla urged.

Alex grabbed the pocket dimension and opened it, all that remained was the dossier on his case and a few extra bits lying about.

As Wildcat threw the EMP into the Pocket Dimension, Alex wondered how Evan was exactly doing...

"I know that look, what are you planning?" Rainbow asked.

"You'll see..."

----

Evan swung again at Scarecrow, knocking him down again. This guy was near unstoppable, almost like Alex... Or him.

He needed an advantage against this guy. He had a flamethrower, better training, an epic mask...

Wait a second.

He had a flamethrower.

Vanoss remembered his secret play-through of the CoD World At War Campaign. He tried to remember what Russian Gary Oldman had told him.

"Do you see the flamethrowers? A single shot will incinerate anyone nearby. You must choose your moment."

Evan swung at him with the Knuckle Duster again, and kicked him hard for good measure.

Pulling out the Marksman Pistol, he aimed for one of the large tanks, ran backwards, and pulled the trigger.

Gary Oldman was right! The explosion was able to ensure that Scarecrow wasn't going anywhere for a while!

He walked toward Scarecrow and gripped him by the throat.

"What the hell is going on here! I heard what Alex said! What are you planning?!" Vanoss interrogated.

Scarecrow coughed.

"You fool. I was just here to distract you so the real work could begin." Scarecrow gasped.

"What do you mean?!"

Scarecrow pressed a button on his shoulder.

"Operative Scarecrow to Beta, I distracted the Owl and The Hydra is leaving."

"Good work," a voice from the other end said, "your job is done."

"Thank you, Beta." Scarecrow gasped for breath and expired.

He was dead.

And Vanoss was running up the stairs.

----

Alex watched as the Hydra and the Laser took off and flew towards the Airport in Blaine County.

"Alex!" Vanoss yelled.

"What?" He asked.

"Is the EMP on the Hydra?"

"... The EMP was destroyed." Alex grumbled. He heard what Scarecrow had said, and he had it covered, now he needed to convince Vanoss as well as any Inquisitor that dared to listen in.

"Damn it!" They both watched as two rockets blew up the two jets.

Alex stood in silence.

"What now?" Vanoss asked him.

"Get to the boat." Alex replied after a moment.

"What?!"

"Get to the Dinghy. Get back to shore." Alex ordered.

Vanoss ran down the stairs nearby, Alex watching as he did so.

"Smart to turn away your friend like that." A young woman said behind Alex.

"Sigma..!" Alex growled.

Said Inquisitor was standing behind him, swords drawn.

"Listen, I need an Inquisitor out of the way, and you're going to play along." Sigma said.

"Let me guess, you want the satisfaction of being the strongest, and whoever is after me is in your way." Alex concluded.

"Something like that, which is why I need your help." Sigma nodded.

"You're insane if you think I'm going to help you! After everything you did... After killing my parents!" Alex glared back.

"We can kill each other all we want when this is over, but for right now, if either of us wants the other dead, we have to kill Beta first." Sigma reasoned.

"Sound reasoning, you dirty traitor." A deeper voice bellowed from behind them.

Alex turned around to find a heavily armored super-soldier type of guy carrying a heavy steel Zweihander.

"Beta." Sigma glared.

"I see both you and your target teaming up against an official inquisitor, not to mention Second-in-Command. Whose side are you even on, Sigma?"

"As long as I kill him, I get my bounty." Sigma defended.

"Alpha will not allow it, and as for you," Beta pointed the heavy sword at Alex.

"Not only are you an official target for the Inquisition, you are the prophesied Catalyst. Someone who must not be allowed to exist for too long!" Beta growled.

"Piss off!" Alex shot back. Literally.

The shoulder mounted MG fired everything it had at the highest rate of fire he could in hopes of killing him swiftly.

Beta merely watched as the bullets bounced off his armor and he swung at the gun, ripping it off his shoulder and falling to the ground.

"That was a bad move, Catalyst. Prepare to die!"

Author's Notes:

Such chapter, much wow.

Anyways, Part III should be out in about a day or two, hang in there.